* -:^: •IF- n m:^' •>" *"" K. r^ ^mj %.%^.o^. ^ PRINCETON, N. J. ♦^g Presented b7Y^o-\~S37S.VAj<:AV-V \ (sAcX "SjCt). Division Section • Sec 136/ " Wo is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel ! If I do y. this wilUngly, I have a reward-," though, •♦ I have noth- ^ A ing lo glory of: but if against my wUl." sUll, "necessity <> is laid upon me ; a dispenBalion_ of the Gospel is com THE CONFESSION or FAITH, THE LARGER AND SHORTER CATECHISMS, WITH THE \ 0mpture-|)roof0 at Carge: TOaETHER WITH THE SUM OF SAVING KNOWLEDGE, (CONTAINED IN THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, AND HELD FORTH IN THE SAID CONFESSION AND CATECHISMS,) AND PRACTICAL USE THEREOF; COVENANTS, NATIONAL AND SOLEMN LEAGUE; ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SINS, AND ENGAGEMENT TO DUTIES ; DIRECTORIES FOR PUBLIC AND FAMILY WORSHIP; FORM OF CHURCH * GOVERNMENT, &c. OF PUBLIC AUTHORITY IX THE CHURCH OF SCOTIiANDj WITH ACTS OF ASSEMBLY AND PARLIAMENT, RELATIVE TO, AND APPROBATORY OF, THE SAME. Ueut. vi. 6, 7. And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy cliildren ; and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. PRINTED FROM A RECENT AND CORRECT EDINBURGH EDITION. ^mm^ PHILADELPHIA: WILLIAM S.YOUNG, 173 RACE STREET. 1851. THE GENERAL €ONTENTS. I. rpUE Preface, by sundry English Di- X vines. II. Mr. Manton's Epistle to the Reader. III. The Confession of Faith. IV. The Larger Catechism. V. The Shorter Catechisni, VI. The Sum of Saving Knowledge. VII. The National Covenant. VIII. The Solemn League and Covenant. IX. The Acknowledgment of Sins, &c. X. The Directory for Public Worship. XI. The Form of Presbylerial Church- Government. XII. The Directory for Family W^orsbip. TO THE CHRISTIAN READER, ESPECIALLY HEADS OF FAMILIES. As we cannot but with grief of soul lament those multitudes of errors, blasphemies, and all kinds of profaneness, which have in this last age, like a mighty deluge, overflown this nation ; so, among several other sins which have helped to open the flood-gates of all these impieties, we cannot but esteem the disuse of family instruction one of the greatest. The two great pillars upon which the kingdom of Satan is erected, and by which it is upheld, are ignorance and error : the first step of our manumission from this spiritual thraldom consists in having our eyes opened, and being turned from darkness to light. Acts \xvi. 18. How much the serious endeavours of godly parents and masters might contribute to an early seasoning the lender years of such as are under their inspec- tion, is abundantly evident, not only from their special influence upon them, in respect of their authority over them, interest in them, continual presence with them, and fre- quent opportunities of being helpful to them; but also from the sad eff"ects which, by woful experience, we find to be the fruit of the omission of this duty. It were easy to se'; before you a cloud of witnesses, the language of whose practice hath been not only an eminent commendation of this duty, but also a serious exhortation to it. As Mel, though dead, yet speaks by his example to us for imitation of his faith, &c., Heb. xi. 4; so do the examples of Abraham, of Joshua, of the parents of Solomon, of the grandmother and mother of Timothy, the mother of Augustine, whose care was as well to nurse up the souls as the bodies of their little ones; and as their pains herein was great, so was their success no way unanswerable. We should scarce imagine it any better than an impertinency, in this noon-day of the gospe-1, either to inform or persuade in a duty so expressly commanded, so frequently urged, so highly encouraged, and so eminently owned by the Lord in all ages with bia blessing, but that our sad experience tells us, this duty is not more needful than it is of late neglected. For the restoring of this duty to its due observance, give us leave to suggest this double advice. The first concerns heads of families in respect of themselves; That as the Lord hath set them in place above the rest of their family, they would labour in all wisdom and spiritual understanding to be above them also. It is an uncomely sight to behold men in years babes in knowledge ; and how unmeet are they to instruct others, who need them- •selves to be taught which be the first principles of the oracles of God ! Heb. v. 12. Know- ledge is an accomplishment so desirable, that the devils themselves knew not a more taking bait by which to tempt our first parents, than by the fruit of the tree of know- ledge ; So shall you be as gods, knowing good and evil. When Solomon had that favour showed him of the Lord, that he was made his own chooser what to ask, he knew no greater mercy to beg than wisdom, 1 Kings iii. 5, 9. The understanding is the guide anu u The Epistle to the Reader. pilot of the whole man, that faculty which sits at the stern of the soul ; but as the moet expert guide may mistake in the dark, so may the understanding, when it wants the light of knowledge : Without k'^owledge the mind cannot be good, Prov. xix. 2 ; nor the life good, nor the eternal condition safe, Eph. iv. 18. My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge, Hos. iv. 6. It is ordinary in scripture to set profaneness, and ail kind of miscarriages, upon the score of ignorance. Diseases in the body have many times their rise from distem- pers in the head; and exorbilancies in practice, from errors in judgment: and, indeed, in every sin there is something both of ignorance and error at the bottom : for, did sinneis truly know what they do in sinning, we might say of every sin what the Apostle speaks concerning that great sin. Had they known him, they uould nut /lave crucified the Lord of glory; did they truly know that every sin is a provoking the Lord to jealousy, a pro- claiming war against Heaven, a crucifying the Lord Jesus afresh, a treasuring np wrath unto themselves against the day of icmth ; and that, if ever they be pardoned, it must be at no lower a rate than the price of his blood ; it were scarce possible but sin, instead of alluring, should affright; and instead of tempting, scare. It is one of the arch devices and principal methods of Satan to deceive men into sin : thus he prevailed against our first parents, not as a lion, but as a serpent, acting his enmity under a pretence of friend- ship, and tempting them lo evil under an appearance of good ; and thus hath he all along carried on his designs of darkness, by transforming himself into an angel of light, n)aking poor deceived men in love with their miseries, and hug their own destruction. A most sovereign antidote against all kind of errors, is to be grounded and settled in the faith : persons unfixed in the true religion, are very receptive of a false; and they who are nothing in spiritual knowledge, are easily made any thing. Clouds without water are driven to and fro with every tcind^and ships without ballast liable to the violence of every tempest. But yet the knowledge we especially commend, is not a brain-knowledge, a mere speculation ; this may be in the worst of men, nay, in the worst of creatures, the devils themselves, and that in such an eminency, as the best of saints cannot attain to in this life of imperfection : but an inward, a savoury, a heart knowledge, such as was in that martyr, who, though she could not dispute for Christ, could die for him. This is thai spiritual sense and feeling of divine truths the Apostle speaks of, Heb. v. 14, Having your senses exercised, &.C. But, alas, we may say of most men's religion what learned Rivet* speaks concerning the errors of the fathers, "They were not so much their own errors, as the errors of the times wherein they lived." Thus do most men take up their religion upon no better an account than Turks and Papists take up theirs, because it is the religion of the times and places wherein they live; and what they take up thus slightly, they lay down as easily. Whereas an inward taste atid relish of the things of God, is an excellent, preservative to keep us settled in the most unsettled limes. Corrupt and unsavoury principles have great advantage upon us, above those that are spiritual and sound; the former being suitable to corrupt nature, the latter contrary ; the former springing up of themselves, the latter brought forth not without a painful industry. The groujid needs no other midwifery in bringing forth weeds than only the neglect of the husbandman's hand to pluck them up ; the air needs no other cause of darkness than the absence of the sun ; nor water of coldness than its distance from the fire ; because these are the genuine products of nature. Were it so with the soul, (as some of the philosophers have vairily imagined,) to come into the world as an abrasa tabula, a mere blank or piece of white paper, on which neither any thing is written, nor any blots, it would then be equally receptive of good and evil, and no more averse to the" one than to the other: but how niucli worse its condition indeed is, were scripture silent, every man's experience does evidently manifest. For who is there that knows any thing of his own heart, and knows not thus much, that the suggestions of Satan have so easy and free adn.itlance into our hearts, that our utmost watchfulness is too little to guard us from theml whereas the motions of God's Spirit are so unacceptable to us, that our utmost diligence is too little to get our hearts open to entertain them. Let therefore the excellency, necessiiy, diffi- culty of true wisdom stir up endeavours in you somewhat proportionable lo such an accomplishment ; Above all getting, get understanding, Prov. iv. 7 ; and search for wisdom as for hidden treasures, Prov. ii. 4. Ii much concerns you in respect of yourselves. Our second advice concerns the heads of families, in respect of their families. Whatever hath been said already, though it concerns every private Christian that hath a soul to look after; yet, upon a double account, it concerns parents and masters, as having themselves and others lo look after: some there are, who, because of their ignorance, cannot; others, because of their sluggishness, will not mind this duly. To the former we propound the method of Joshua, who first began with himself, and then is careful of his family. To the latter we shall only hint, what a dreadful meeting those parents and masters must have at that great day, with their children and servants, when all that were under their inspection shall not only accuse them, but charge thtir eternal miscar- rying upon their score. Never did any age of the Church enjoy such choice helps as this of ours. Every age of the gospel hath had its Creeds, Confessions, Catechisms, and such breviaries and * Rivet, Crit. Sacr. The Epistle lo the Reader models of divinity as have been singularly useful. Such forms of sound words (however in these days decried) have been in use in the Church ever since God himself wrote tht Decalogue, as a summary of things to be done; and Christ taught us that prayer of his, as a directory what to ask. Concerning the usefulness of such conipendiary systems, so much hath been said already by a learned divine* of this age, as is sufficient to satisfy al who are not resolved lo remain unsatisfied. Concerning the particular excellency of these ensuing treatises, we judge it unneedfui to mention those eminent testimonies which have been given them from persons of known worth, in respect of their judgment, learning, and integrity, both at home and abroad because themselves spake so much their own praise; gold stands not in need of varnish, nor diamonds of painting: give us leave only to tell you, that Ave cannot but account it an eminent mercy to enjoy such helps as these are. It is ordinary in these days for men to speak evil of things they know not; but if any are possessed with mean tho\ights of these treatises, we shall only give the same counsel to them that Philip gives Nathaniel, Conie and see, John i. 46. It is no small advantage the reader now hath, by the addition of scriptures at large, whereby with little pains he may more profit, because with every truth he may behold its scripture foundation. And, indeed, considering what a Babel of opinions, what a strange confusion of tongues, there is this day among them who profess they speak the language of Canaan, there is no intelligent person but will conclude that advice of the prophet especially suited to such an age as this, Isa. viii. 20, Tu the law and to the testimony ; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no lirrht in tliem. If the reverend and learned composers of these ensuing treatises were wilfing to take the pains of atmexing scripture-proofs to every truth, that the faith of people might not be built upon the dictates of men, but the authority of God, so some considerable pains hath now been farther taken in transcribing those scriptures; partly to prevent that grand inconvenience, (which all former impressions, except the Latin, have abounded with, to the great perplexing and disheartening of the reader,) the misquotation of scrip- ture, the meanest reader being able, by having the words at large, to rectify whatever mistake may be in the printer in citing the particular place ; partly, to prevent the trouble of turning to every proof, which could not but be very great; partly, to help the memo- ries of such who are willing to take the pains of turning to every proof, but are unable to retain what they read; and partly, that this may serve as a Bible common-place, the several passages of scripture, which are scattered up and down in the word, being in this book reduced to their proper head, and thereby giving light each to other. The advan- tages, you see, in this design, are many and great; the way to spiritual knowledge is hereby made more easy, and the ignorance of this age more inexcusable. If, therefore, there be any spark in you of love to God, be not content that any of yourg should be ignorant of him whom you so much admire, or any haters of him whom you so much love. If there be any compassion to the souls of them who are under your care, if any regard of your being found faithfu-1 in the day of Christ, if any respect to future generations, labour to sow these seeds of knowledge, which may grow up in after-times. That you may be faithful herein, is the earnest prayer of, Henry Wilkinson, D. D, A.M. P. Roffer Drake William Taylor. Samuel Annesley. Thomas Gouge. Charles Ofl^spring. Arthur Jackson. John Cross. Samuel Clerk. Samuel Slater. William Whitaker. John Fuller. James Nalton. Thomas Goodwin. Matthew Pool. William Bates. John Loder. Francis Raworth. William Cooper. William Jenkins Thomas Manton. Thomas Jacomb. George Griffiths. Edward Perkins. Ralph Venning. Jeremiah Burwell. Joseph Church. Has. Bridges. Samuel Smith. Samuel Rowles. John Glascock. Leo. Cooke. John Sheffield. Matthew Haviland. William Blackmore. Richard Kentish. Alexander Pringle. William Wickins. Thomas Watson. John Jackson. John Seabrooke. John Peachie. James Jollife. Obadiah Lee. Mr. Thomas Manton's Epistle to the Reader. CHRISTIAN READER, I CANNOT suppose thee to be such a stranger in England as to be ignorant of the gene- r.tl complaint concerning the decay of the power of godliness, and more especially of the preat corruption of youth. Wherever thou goest, thou wilt hear men crying out of bad children and bad servants ; whereas, indeed, tlie source of the mischief must be sought a little higher : it is bad parents and bad masters thai make had children and bad servants ; iind we cannot blame so much their untovvardness, as our own negligence in their edu- cation. The devil hath a great s[>ite at the kingdom of Christ, and he knoweth no such corn- pendious way to crush it in the egg, as by the perversion of youth, and supplanting famiU • * Ur. Tutkney, iu his bemion oa 2 Tim. i. 13. 1* The Epistle to the Reader. duties. He striketh at all those duties which are public in the assemblies of the saints; but these are too well guarded by the solemn injunctions and dying chfirge of Jesua Ciirist, as that he should ever hope totally to subvert and undermine them ; but at family duties he striketh with the more success, because the iiistitution is rrnt so solemn, an^ the practice not so seriously and conscientiously regarded as it should be, and th« omission is not so liable to notice and public censure. Religion was first hatched if families, and there the devil seeketh to crush it; the families of the Patriarchs were al the churches God had in the world for the time; and therefore, (1 suppose,) when Cain went out from Adam's family, he is said to go out from the face of the Lord, Gen iv. 16. IVow the devil knoweth that this is a blow at the root, and a ready way to prevent the succession of churches: if he can subvert families, other societies and communities will not long flourish and subsist with any power and vigour; for there is the slock from whence they are supplied both for the present and future. For the present : A family is the seminary of church and state ; and if children be not well principled there, all miscarrieth: a fault in the first concoction is not mended in the second; if youth be bred ill in the family, they prove ill in Church and Comnionvvealth : there is the first making or marring, and the presage of their future lives to be thence taken, Prov. xx. 11. By family discipline, officers are trained up for the Church, 1 lini. iii. 4, One that ruleth icell his oirn /(o?/.se, &c ; and there are iTion bred up in siihjection and obedience. It is noted. Acts xxi. 5, that the disciples brought Paul on his way with their wives and children : their children probably are mentioned, to intimate, that their parents would, by their own example and afleclioiiate farewell to Paul, breed them up in a way of reverence and respect to the pastors of the Church. For the future : It is comfortable, certainly, to see a thriving nursery of young plants, and to have hopes that God shall have a people to serve him when we are dead and gone : the people of God comforted themselves in that, Ps. cii. 28, The children of thy servants shall covtiniie, &c. Upon all these considerations how careful should ministers and parents be to train up young ones whilst they are yet pliable, and, like wax, capable of any form and impression in the knowledge and fear of God ; and betimes to instil the principles of our most holy faith, as they are diawn into a short sum in catecliisms, and so altogether laid in the view of conscience ! Surely these seeds of truth planted in the field of memory, if they work nothing else, will at least be a great check and bridle to them, and, as tiie casting in of cold water doth stay the boiling of the pot, somewhat allay the fervours of youthful lusts and passions. 1 had, upon entreaty, resolved to recommend to thee, with the greatest earnestness, the wcrk of catechising, and, as a meet help, the usefulness of this book, as thus printed with the scriptures at large: but meeting with a private letter of a very learned and godly divine, wherein that work is excellently done to my hand, I shall make bold to transcribe a part of it, and offer it to public view. The author having bewailed the great distractions, corruptions, and divisions that are in the church, he thus represents the cause and cure : "Among others, a principal cause of these mischiefs is the great and common neglect of the governors of families, in the discharge of that duty which they owe to God for the souls that are under their charge, especially in teaching them the doctrine of Christianity. Families are societies that must be sanctified to God as well as Churches; and the governors of them have as truly a charge of the souls that are therein, as pastors have of the Churches. But, alas, how little is this considered or regarded ; But while negligent ministers are (deservedly) cast out of their places, the negligent masters of families lake themselves to be almost blame- less. They offer their children to God in baptism, and there they promise to teach them the doctrine of the gospel, and bring them up in the nurture of the Lord; but they easily promise, and easily break it ; and educate their children for the world and the flesh, although they have renounced these, and dedicated them to God. This covenant-break- ing with God, and betraying the souls of their children to the devil, must lie heavy on them here or hereafter. They beget children, and keep families, merely for the world und the flesh; but little consider what a charge is committed to them, and what it is to bring up a child for God, and govern a family as a sanctified society. "O how sweetly and successfully would the work of God go on. if we would but all join together in our several places to promote it! Men need not then run without sending to be preachers; but they might find that part of the work that belongeth to them to be enouirh for them, and to be the best that they can be employed in. Especially women should be careful of this duly ; because as they are most about their children, and have early and frequent opportunities to instruct them, so this is the principal service they can do to God in this world, being restrained from more public work. And doubtless many an excellent magistrate hath been sent into the Cummonwealth, and many an excellent pastor into the Church, and many a precious saint to heaven, through the happy prepara- tions of a holy education, perhaps by a woman that thought herself useless atid unservice- able to the Church. Would parents but begin betimes, and labour to affect the hearts of heir children with the great matters of everlasting life, ai d to acqtiaint them with the substance of the doctrine of Christ, and, when they find in them the knowledge and lov« The Epislle to the Reader. of Christ, would bring Ihem then to the pastors of the Church to be tried, confirmed, and admitted to the farther privileges of the Church, what happy, well-ordered Churches might we have ! Then one pastor need not be put to do the work of two or three hun- dred or thousand governors of families, even to teach their children those principles which they should have taught them long bef .re ; nnr should we be put to preach to so many miserable ignorant souls, that be not prepartd by education to understand us; noi should we have rieed to shut out so many from holy comnmnion upon the account of ignorance, that yet have not the grace to feel it and lament it, nor the wit and patience to wait in a learning state, till they are ready to be fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. But now they come to us with aged self-conceiledness, being past children, and yet worse than children still; having the ignorance of children, but being overgrown the teachableness of children : and think theniselves wise, yea, wise enough to quarrel with the wisest of their teachers, because they have lived long enough to have been wise, and the evidenceof their knowledge is their aged ignorance; and they are readier to flee in our faces for Church-privileges, than to learn of us, and obey our instructions, till they are prepared for them, that they may do them good ; like snappish curs, that will snap us by \.\\i- fingers for their meat, and snatch it out of our hands; and not like children, that stay till we give it them. Parents have so used them to be unruly, that ministers have to deal with but too few but the unruly. And it is for want of this laying the foundation well at first, tnat professors themselves are so ignorant as most are, and that so many, especially of the younger sort, do swallow down almost any error that is otfered them, and follow any sect of dividers that will entice them, so it be but done with earnestness and plausibility. For, alas! though by the grace of God their hearts may be changed in an hour, (whenever they understand but tiie essentials of the faith,) yet'their understandings must have time and diligence to furnish them with such knowledge as must establish them, and fortify them against deceits. Upon these, and many the like considerations, we should entreat all Christian families to take more pains in this necessary work, and to get better acquainted with the substance of Christianity. And, to that end, (taking along some moving treatises to awake the heart,) I know not what work should be fitter for their use, than that compiled by the Assembly at West- minster; a synod of as godly, judicious divines, (notwithstanding all the bitter words which they have received from discontented and self-conceited men,) I verily think, as ever England saw. Though they had the unhappiness to be employed in calamitous times, when the noise of wars did stop men's ears, and the licentiousness of wars di I set every wanton tongue and pen at liberty to reproach them, and the prosecution and event of those wars did exasperate partial discontented men to dishonour themselves by seek- ing to dishonour them; I dare say, if in the days of old, when councils were in power and account, they hid had but such a council of bishops, as this of presbyters was, the fame of it for learning and holiness, and all ministerial abilities, would, with very great honour, have been transmitted to posterity. "I do therefore desire, that all masters of families would first study well this work themselves, and then teach it their children and servants, according to their several capacities. And, if they once understand these grounds of religion, they will be able to read other books more understandingly, and hear sermons more profitably, and conft-r more judiciously, and hold fast the doctrine of Christ more firmly, than ever [they] are like to do by any other course. First, let them read and learn the Shorter Catecliism, and next the Larger, and lastly, read the Confession of Faith." Thus far he, whose name I shall conceal, (though the excellency of the matter, and present style, will easily discover him.) because I have published it without his privity and consent, though, 1 hope, not against his liking and approbation. And I shall add no more, but that I am, Thy servant, in the Lord's work, THOMAS M ANTON. An Ordinance of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament^ for the calling of an Assembly of learned and godly Divines, and others, to be con- sulted with by the Farliament, for the settling of the government and liturgy of the Church of England ,• and for vindicating and clearing of the doctrine of the said Church from false aspersions and interpretations. June 12, 1643. Whereas, amongst the infinite blessings of Almighty God upon this nation, none is nor can be more dear unto us than the purity of our religion ; and fir that, as yet, many things remain in the liturgy, discipline, and government of the Church, which do neces- sarily require a farther and more perfect reformation than as yet hath been attained, and whereas it hath been declared and resolved by the lords and commons assembled in Par- liament, that tTie present Church government by archbishops, their chancellors, coui- [8] missars, deans, deans and chapters, archdeacons, and other ecclesiastical officers depend- ing upon the hierarchy, is evil, and justly offensive and burdensome to the kingdom, a great impediment to reformation and growth of religion, and very prejudicial to the slatd and government of this kingdom ; and therefore they are resolved that the same shall be taken away, ar;d that such a government shall be settled in the Church as may be most agreeable to God's holy word, and most apt to procure and preserve the peace of the Church at home, and nearer agreetnent with the Church of Scotland, and other Reformed Churches abroad ; and, for the better effecting hereof, and for the vindicating and clear- ing of the doctrine of the Church of England from all false calumnies and aspersions, it is thought fit and necessary to call an Assembly of learned, godly, and judicious divines, who, together with some members of both the Houses of Parliament, are to consult and advise of such matters and things, touching the premises, as shall be proposed unto theiii by bothoreither of the Houses of Parliament, and to give their advice and counsel therein to both or either of the said houses, when, and as often as they shall be thereunto required : Be it therefore ordained, by the lords and commons in this present Parliament asseuibled. That all and every the persons hereafter in this present ordinance named, that is to say, And such other person or persons as shall be nominated and appointed by both Houses of Parliament, or so many of them as shall not be letted by sickness, or other necessary impediment, shall meet and assemble, and are hereby required and enjoined, upon sum- nions signed by the clerks of both Houses of Parliament, left at their respective dwell- ings, to meet and assemble themselves at Westminster, in the Chapel called King Henry the Vn's Chapel, on the first day of July, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hun- dred and forty-three; and after the first meeting, being at least the number of forty, shall from time to time sit, and be removed from place to place ; and also that the said Assembly shall be dissolved in such manner as by both Houses of Parliament shall be directed : and the said persons, or so many of them as sh«ll be so assembled, or sit, shall have power and authority, and are hereby likewise enjoined from time to time, during this present Parliament, or until farther order be taken by both the said Houses, to confer and treat among themselves of such matters and things, touching and concerning the liturgy, discipline, and government of the Church of England, for the vindicating and clearing of the doctrine of the same from all false aspersions and misconstructions, as shall be proposed unto them by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament, and no other; and deliver their opinion, advices of, or touching the matters aforesaid, as shall be most agreeable to the word of God, to both or either of the Houses, from time to time, in such manner and sort as by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament shall be required ; and the same not to divulge, by printing, writing, or otherwise, without the consent of both or either House of Parliament. And be it farther ordained, by the author- ity aforesaid, That William Twisse, doctor in divinity, shall sit in the chair, as prolocu- tor of the said Assembly; and if he happen to die, or be letted by sickness, or other necessary impediment, then such other person to be appointed in his place as shall be agreed on by the said Houses of Parliament : And in case any difference in opinion shall happen amongst the said persons so assembled, touching any of the matters that shall be proposed to them as aforesaid, that then they sh;ill represent the same, together with the reasons thereof, to both or either the said Houses respectively, to the end such farther direction may be given therein as shall be requisite to that behalf. And be it farther ordained, by the authority aforesaid, That, for the charges and expenses of the said Divines, and every one of them, in attending the said service, there shall be allowed every one of them that shall so attend, during the time of their said attendance, and for ten days beiore and ten days after, the sum of four shillings for every day, at the charges of the Commonweulth, at such time, and in such manner, as by both Houses of Parliament shall bd appointed. And be it farther ordained. That all and every the said Divines, so, as aforesaid, required and enjoined to meet and assemble, shall be freed and acquitted of and from every offence, forfeiture, penalty, loss, or damage, which shall or may ensue or grow by reason of any non-residence or absence of them, or any of them, from his or their, or any of their church, churches, or cures, for or in respect of their said attendance upon the said services; any law or statute of non-residence, or other law or statute enjoining their attendance upon their respective ministries or charges, to the contrary thereof iiotwithstanding. And if any of the persons above named shall happen to die before the said assembly shall be dissolved by order of both houses of Parliament, then such other person or persons shall be nominated and placed in the room and stead of such person or persons so dying, as by both the said Houses shall be thought fit and agreed upon; and every such person or persons, so to be named, shall have the like power and authority, freedom and acquittal, to all intents and purposes, and also all such wages and allowances for the said service, during the time of his or their attend- ance, as to any other of the said persons in this ordinance is by this ordinance limited and appointed. Provided always. That tliis ordinance, or any thing theiein contained, shall not give unto the persons aforesaid, or any of them, nor shall they in this Assembly assume to exercise any jurisdiction, power, or authority ecclesiastical whatsoevei, oi any other power than is herein particularly expressed. [9] Assembly at Edinburgh, August 19, 1643. Sess. 14. Commission of the General Assembly to some Ministers and Ruling Elders for repairing to the Kingdom of England. The General Assembly of the Church of Scotland, finding it necessary to send some jodly and learned of this Kirk to the kingdom of England, to the effect underwritten; therefore gives full power and commission to Mr. Alexander Henderson, Mr. Robert Douglas, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, Mr. Robert Baillie, and Mr. George Gillespie, Ministers, John Earl of Cassilis, John Lord Maitland, and Sir Archibald Johnstoun of Waristoun, Elders, or any three of them, whereof two shall be Ministers, to repair to the kingdom of England, and there to deliver the declaration sent unto the Parliament of England, and the letter sent unto the Assembly of Divines now sitting in that kingdom; and to propone, consult, treat, and conclude with that Assembly, or any Commissioners deputed by them, or any Committees or Commissioners deputed by the Houses of Parliament, in ail matters which may farther the union of this Island in one Form of Kirk-government, one Confession of Faith, one Catechism, one Directory for the worship of God, according to the instructions which they have received from the Assembly, or shall receive from time to time hereafter from the Commissioners of the Assembly deputed for that effect: with power also to them to convey to his Majesty the humble answer sent from this Assembly to his Majesty's letter, by such occasion as they shall think convenient; and such like, to deliver the Assembly's answer to the letter sent from some well-affected brethren of the ministry there ; and generally authorizes them to do all things which may farther the so much desired union, and nearest conjunction of the two Churches of Scotland and England, conform to their instructions aforesaid. Many of the persons who were called by the aforesaid Ordinance of the Lords and Commons (in that broken state of the Church) to attend the Assembly, appeared not ; whereupon the iHliole work lay on the hands of the persons hereafter mentioned. The Promise and Vow taken by every Member admitted to sit in the Assembly, I A. B. do seriously promise and vow, in the presence of Almighty God, That in this Assembly, whereof I am a member, I will maintain nothing in point of doctrine, but what I believe to be most agreeable to the word of God ; nor in point of discipline, but what may make most for God's glory, and the peace and good of this Church. A List of the Divines who met in the Assembly at Westminster. DR. WILLIAM TWISSE of New- bury, Prolocutor, Dr. Cornelius Buries of Waterford, John White of Dorchester, Assessors, Dr. William Gouge of Blackfriars, London, Robert Harris of Hanwell, B. D. Thomas Galiaker of Rotherhithe, Oliver Bowles of Sutton, B. D. Edward Reynolds of Bramston, Jeremiah Whi'aker of Sfieton, Dr. Anthony Tuckney of John ArroHsmiih of Lynne, Simeon Ashe of St. Brides, Philip Nye of Kimbolton, Jeremiah Burroughs of Stepney, John Lighlfoot of Ashky, Stanley Gower of Brampton Bryan, Richard Heyrick of Manchester, Thomas Case of Lon ion, Dr. Thomas Temple of Battery, George Gipps of Ajleston, Thomas Carter, Dr. Humphrey Chambers of Clavei^ sloun, Thomas Micklelhwait of Cherr>'bur- ton, John Guibon of Waltham, Christopher Tesdale of Uphusbome, Henry Philips, George Walkrr, B. D. E Imond Calamy, B. D. of Alderraan- bury, Dr. Lazarus Seaman of London. Joseph Caryl of Lincoln's Inn, Dr. Henry Wilkinson, senior, of Wo.- derston, Richard Vines of Cal(ot, Nicholas Proffet of Marlborough, Stephen Marshall, B. D. of Finching- field, Dr. Joshua Hovie late of Dublin, Thomas Wilson of Otham, Thomas Hodges of Kensington, Thomas Baillie of Milde.ihall, B. D. Francis Taylor of Yaiding, Thomas Young of Stownmarket, Thomas Valeniine, B. D. of Cbalfont, St. Giles, William Greenhill of Stepney, Edward Pele of Compton, John Green of Pencomb, Andrew Pern of Wilby. Samuel de la Place, John de la March, John Dury, Philip Delme, [or Deline,] Sidrach Simpson of London, John Langly of Wtstuderly, Richard Clayton of Showers, Arthur Sal la way of Seavernesfock, John Ley of Budworth, Charles Herle of Winwick, prolocutor after Dr. Twisse, Herbert Palmer, B. D. of Asbwel, as- sessor afer Mr. White. Daniel Cawdiey of Great Billing, Henry Painter, B. D. of Exeter, Henry Scu ider of Colin?bnrn, Thomas Hill, B. D. of Tichmarsh, Wi liam Reynor, B D. of Egham, Dr. Thomas Goodwin of London, Dr. William Spurstow of Hampden, Matthew Newcomen of Denham, Dr. Edmond Sfaunfoi. of Kingsir i, John Conant of Lyjimingtou B. D. Anthony Burses of Sutton Coldfiek!, William Rilhband, Dr. Francis Cheynel of Oxon, Dr. Hfory Wilkinson younger of Ox» ford, Obadiah Sedgwick, B. D. of Cogshal, Edward Corbist of Marton College, Oxford. Samuel Gibson of Barley, Thomas Coleman of BlitoD, Theodore Backhurst, William Carter of London, Peter Smith, Jrhn Maynard of Mavfield, William Price of Paul's Church in Covent Garden, John Whincop of St. Martins in th« Fields, William Bridge of Yarmouth, Peter Sterry of London, William Mew, B. D. of Eslington, Benjamin Pickering of East Hoatly, John Strickland of St. Edmonds ift Sarum, Humphrey Hardwick, Jasper Hicks of La wrick or Lannke, John Br jd, Henry Hall, B. D. of Norwich, Thomas Ford of JLondon, afterwardi of Exeter, Thomas Thorowgood of Massinghaa Peter Clark of Kerby Underbill, William Good, John Foxcrcft of Cotham, John Ward, Richard Byfield of LongDittwi, Francis Woodcock, John Jackson of Marske. [10] Commissioners from the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. ALEXANDER HENDERSON of George Gillespie of Edinburgh, SirArchibald Johnstoun of Waristoun, Edinburgh, Ministers, Ruling Etdan, Robert Douglas of Edinburgh, John Earl of Cassilis, Henry Robroueh, Samuel Rutherford of St. Andrews, John Lord Maitland, afterwards Duke Adomram Byfield, Eobert Baillie of Glasgow, of Lauderdale, John Wallis, icriies. Assembly at Edinburgh, August 27, 1647. Sess. 23. Act approving the Confession of Faith. A Confession of Faith for the Kirks of God in the three kingdoms, being the chiefest part of that uniformity in religion, which, by the Solemn League and Covenant, we are bound to endeavour : And there being accordingly a Confession of Faith agreed upon by the Assembi / of Divines sitting at Westminster, with the assistance of Conmiissio'ners from the Kirk of Scotland; which Confession was sent from our Commissioners at Lon- don to the Commissioners of the Kirk met at Edinburgh in January last, and hath been in this Assembly twice publicly read over, examined, and considered; copies thereo» being also printed, that it migkt be particularly perused by all the members of this Assem- bly, unto whom frequent intimation was publicly made, to put in their doubts and objec- tions, if they had any: And the said Confession being, upon due examination thereof, found by the Assembly to be nmst agreeable to the word of God, and in nothing contrary to the received doctrine, worship, discipline, and government of this Kirk. And, lastly, It being so necessary, and so much longed for, that the said Confession be, with all pos- sible diligence and expedition, approved and established in both kingdoms, as a principal part of the intended uniformity in religion, and as a special means for the more effectual suppressing of the many dangerous errors and heresies of these times ; the General As- sembly doth theref'.r-e, after mature deliberation, agree unto, and approve the said Con- fession, as to the truth of the matter; (judging it to be most orthodox, and grounded upon the word of God ;) and also, as to the point of uniformity, agreeing for our part, that it be a common Confession of Faith for the three kingdoms. The Assembly doth also bless the Lord, and thankfully acknowledge his great mercy, in that so excell+^nt a Confession of Faith is prepared, and thus far agreed upon in both kingdoms; which we look upon as a great strengthening of the true reformed religion against the cc/nmou enemies thereof. But, lest our intention and meaning be in some particulars misunder- stood, it is hereby expressly declared and provided. That the not mentioning in this Con • fession the several sorts of ecclesiastical officers and assemblies, shall be no prejudice to the truth of Christ in these particulars, to be expressed fully in the Directory of Govern- ment. It is farther declared, That the Assembly understandeth some parts of the second article of the thirty-first chapter only of kirks not settled, or constituted in point of go- vernment: And that although, in such kirks, a synod of Ministers, and other fit persons, may be called by the Magistrate's authority and nomination, without any other call, to consult and advise with about matters of religion ; and although, likewise, the Ministers of Christ, without delegation from their churches, may, of themselves, and by virtue of their office, meet together synodically in such kirks not yet constituted, yet neither of these ought to be done in kirks constituted and settled; it being always free to the Magistrate to advise with synods of ministers and ruling elders, meeting upon delegation from their churches, either ordinarily, or, being indicted by his authority, occasionally, and pro re nata : it being also free to assemble together synodically, as well pru re nata as at the ordinary times, upon delegation from the churches, by the intrinsical power received from Christ, as often as it is necessary for the good of the Church so to assem- ble, in case the IVtagistrate, to the detriment of the Church, withhold or deny his consent ; the necessity of occasional assemblies being first [to] remonstrate unto hiui by humble eupplicalion. A. KER. Charles I. Pari. 2. Sess. 2. Act 16. Act anent the Catechisms, Confession of Faith, and Batification thereof. At Edinburgh, February 7, 1649. The Estates of Parliament, now presently convened in this second Session of the second triennial Parliament, by virtue of an Act of the Committee of Estates, who had power and authority from the last, Parliament for convening the Parliament, and having seriously considered the Catechisms, viz. the Larger and Shorter ones, with the Confes- sion of Faith, with three Acts of Approbation thereof by the Commissioners of the Gene- ral Assembly, presented unto them by the Commissioners of the said General Assembly ; do ratify and approve the said Catechisms, Confession of Faith, and Acts of Approbation of the same, produced as it is ; and ordains them to be recorded, published, and practised THE CONFESSION OF FAITH, AGREED UPON BY THE ASSEMBLY OF DIVINES AT WESTMINSTER, WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF COMMISSIONERS FROM THE CHURCH OP SCOTLAND, AS A PART OF THE COVENANTED UNIFORMITY IN RELIGION BETWIXT THE CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN THE KINGDOMS OF SCOTLAND, ENGLAND, AND IRELAND. APPROVED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY 1647, AND RATIFIED AND ESTABLISHED BY ACTS OF PARLIAMENT 1649 AND 1690, AS THE PUBLIC AND AVOWED COXFSSSION OF THE: CHURCH OF SCOTliAXD, WITH THE PROOFS FROM THE SCRIPTURE. 11 THE CONTENTS. I. Of the Holy Scripture. II. Of God, and of the Holy Tri- nity. in. Of God's Eternal Decree. IV. Of Creation. V. Of Providence. VI. Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment thereof. VII. Of God's Covenant with Man. VIII. Of Christ the Mediator. IX. Of Free Will. X. Of Effectual Calling. XI. Of Justification. XII. Of Adoption. XIII. Of Sanctification. XIV. Of Saving Faith. XV. Of Repentance unto Life. XVI. Of Good Works. XVII. Of the Perseverance of the Saints. CHAP. XVIII. Of Assurance of Grace and Salvation. XIX. Of the Law of God. XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Li- berty of Conscience. XXI. Of Religious Worship, and the Sabbath-day. XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows. XXin. Of the Civil Magistrate. XXIV. Of Marriage and Divorce. XXV. Of the Church. XXVI. Of Communion of Saints. XXVII. Of the Sacraments. XXVIII. Of Baptis,.!!. XXIX. Of the Lord's Supper. XXX. Of Church Censures. XXXI. Of Synods and Councils. XXXII. Of the State of Men after Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead. XXXIIL Of the last Judgment. THE Confession of faith, Agreed upon hy the Assembly of Divines at Westminster .- Examined ana approved^ Anno 1647, by the General Assembly of the Church uf Scotland ; and ratified by Acts of Parliament, 1649 and 1690. CHAPTER I. Of the Holy Scripture. Although the light of nature, and the works of crea- aon and providence, do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men inexcusable ;" I. « Rom. ii. 14. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these having not the law, are a law unto themselves : Ver. 15. Which show the work of B 13 14 The Confession of Faith, [Chap. I. yet they are not sufficient to give that knowledge of God^ and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation -} there- fore it pleased the Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church j*" and afterwards, for the better preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establish- ment and comfort of the Church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the Vv^orld, to commit the same wholly unto writing ;" which maketh the the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit- ness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. Rom. i. 19. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them ; for God hath showed it unto them. Ver. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clear- ly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse. Psal. xix. 1. The heavens declare the glory of God ; and the firma- ment shovv-eth his handy-work. Ver. 2. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. Ver. 3. There is n6 speech nor language where their voice is not heard. Rom. i. 32. Who knowing the judgment of God, (that they which com.mit such things are worthy of death,) not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. With Rom. ii. 1. Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whoso- e-ver thou art that judgest; for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things, * 1 Cor. i. 21. For after that, ;n the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it plpased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that be- lieve. 1 Cor. ii. 13. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. Ver. 14. But the na- tural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. ' Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets. ^ Prov. xxii. 19. That thy trust may be in the Lord, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee. Ver. 20. Have not I writ- ten to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge; Ver. 21. That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee 1 Luke i. 3. It seemed good to me also, having had per- fect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus ; Ver. 4. That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. Rom. xv. 4. For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning ; thnt we through pa- Chap. I.] The Confession of Faith. 15 holy scripture to be most necessary ;' those former ways of - God's reveaUng his will unto his people being now ceased.-'' II. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the word ol God written, are now contained all the Books of the Old and New Testaments, which are these : Of the Old Testament. Genesis. II. Chronicles. Daniel. Exodus. Ezra. Hosea. Leviticus. Nehemiah. Joel. Numbers. Esther. Amos. Deuteronomy. Job. Obadiah. Joshua. Psalms. Jonah. Judges. Proverbs. Micah. Ruth. Ecclesiastes. Nahum. I. Samuel. The Song of Songs. Habakkuk. II. Samuel. Isaiah. Zephaniah. I. Kings. Jeremiah. Haggai. II. Kings. Lamentations. Zechariah. I. Chronicles. Ezekiel, Malachi. tience and comfort of the scrip- tares might have hope. Matth. iv 4. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Ver. 7. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it 's written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Isa. viii. 19. And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep and that mutter ; should not a peo- ple seek unto their God 1 for the living to the dead % Ver. 20. To the law, and to the testimony ; if they speak Hot according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. « 2 Tim. iii. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Pet. i. 19. We have also a more sure word of prophecy, where- unto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts. f Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets ; Ver. 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also ha made the worlds. 18 The Confession of Fait Ii. [Chap. I. Of the New Testament. The Gospels ac- cording to Matthew. Mark. Luke. Tohn. The Acts of the Apostles. Paul's Epistles to the Romans. Corinthians I. Corinthians II. Galatians. Ephesians. Philippians. Colossians. Thessalonians I. Tliessalonians II. To Timothy I. To Timothy II. To Titus. To Philemon. The Epistle to the Hebrews. The Epistle of James. The first and second Epistles of Peter. The first, second, and third Epistles of John. The Epistle of Jude. The Revelation. All which are given by inspiration of God, to be the rule of faith and life.^ III. The Books commonly called Apocrypha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the scrip- ture; and therefore are of no authority in the Church of God, nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of, than other human writings." II. ^Lukexvi. 29. Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets, let them hear them. Ver. 31. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the pro- phets, neither will they be per- suaded thouorh one rose from the dead. Eph. ii. 20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornpr-stone. Re\\ xxii. 18. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book. Ver. 19. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 2 Tim. iii. 16. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. III. '' Luke xxiv. 27. And be- ginning at Moses and all the pro- phets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. Ver. 44. An \ he said unto them. These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. Rom. iii. 2. Much every way : chiefly, be- cause that unto them were com- mitted the oracles of God. 2 Pet. i. 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man; but holy rien of God spake as Chap. I.] The Confession of Faith. 17 IV. The authority of the holy scripture, for which it ought to be beheved and obeyed, dependeth not upon the testimony of any man or church, but wholly upon God, (who is truth itself,) the author thereof: and therefore it is to be received, because it is the word of God.* V. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the Church to' a high and reverend esteem of the holy scrip- ture," and the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole, (which is to give all glory to God,) the full discovery it makes of the only way of man's salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the word of God ; yet, not- withstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infal- lible truth, and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy Spirit, bearing witness by and with the vord in our hearts.* they were moved by the Holy Ghost. IV. '2 Pet. i. 19. We have also a more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts. Ver. 21. For the pro- phecy came not in old time by the will of man; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Tim. iii. 16. All scripture is given by inspira- tion of God, and is profitable for iloctrine, for reproof, for correc- tion, for instruction in righteous- ness. 1 .John V. 9. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater : for this is the witness of God, which he hath testified of his Son. 1 Thess. ii. 13. For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because when ye received the word of God, which ye heard of us, ye re- ceived it nof as the word of men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. V. * 1 Tim. iii. 15. But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to be- have thyself in the hou^e of God, which is the church of ihe living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. ' 1 John ii. 20. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. Ver. 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teach- eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie; and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. John xvi. 13. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will show you things to como. Ver. '4. He shall B'2 18 The Confession of Faith. [Chap, i VI. The whole counsel of God, concerning all thmgs necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith, and life, is either expressly set down in scripture, or by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from scripture : unto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men."' Neverthe- less, we acknowledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving understanding of such things as are revealed in the v/ord ;" and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and govern- ment of the Clmrch, common to human actions and socie- g'lorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. 1 Cor. ii. 10. But God hath reveal- ed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit searcheth all thinjrs, yea, the deep things of God. Ver. 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him] even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Ver. 12. Now w^e have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which 1 have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. VL "»2 Tim. iii. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation, through faith which is in Christ Je- sus. Ver. 16. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is pro- fitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in right- eousness: Ver. 17. That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. Gal. i. 8. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. Ver. 9. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have re- ceived, let him be accursed. 2 Thess. ii. 2. That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled neither by spirit, nor by word, noi by letter, as from us, as that tht- day of Christ is at hand. " John vi. 45. It is written ii- the prophets. And they shall be all taught of God. Every man there- fore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 1 Cor. ii. 9. But as it is written. Eye hath not seen, nor eai heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. Ver. 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spi- rit; for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. Ver. 11. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him 1 even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Ver. 12. Chap. L] The Confession of Faith. IS lies, which are to be ordered by the Ught of nature and Christian prudence, according to the general rules of the word, which are always to be observed." VII. All things in scripture are not alike plain in them selves, nor alike clear unto all;^ yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed, for salva- tion, are so clearly propounded and opened in some place of scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the un- learned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them.* VIII. The Old Testament in Hebrew, (which was the na- tive language of the people of God of old,) and the New Tes- tament in Greek, (which at the time of the writing of it was most generally known to the nations,) being immediately in- spired by God, and by his singular care and providence kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical ;*■ so as in all con- troversies of religion, the Church is finally to appeal unto them.* But because these original tongues are not known to all the people of God, who have right unto and interest in the scriptures, and are commanded, in the fear of God, Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. " 1 Cor. xi. 13. Judge in your- selves, is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? Ver. 14. Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 1 Cor. xiv. 26. How is it then, brethren, when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doc- trine, hath a tongue, hath a revela- tion, hath an interpretation] Let all things be done unto edifying. Ver. 40. Let all things be done decently and in order. VIL P'2 Pet. iii. 16. As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. 9 Psal. cxix. 105. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. Ver. 130. The entrance of thy words giveth light, it giveth understanding unto tlie simple. VIIL 'Mat. V. 18. For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till ab be fulfilled. *Isa. viii. 20. To the law, and to the testimony : if they speak nol according to this word, it is be- cause there is no light in them Acts XV. 15. And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is writ- ten. John V. 39. Search the scrip- tures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are thcv The Confession of Fail h. [Chap. I to read and search them/ therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which they come," that the word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in an acceptable manner,"' and, through patience and comfort of the scriptures, may have hope.* IX. The infallible rule of interpretation of scripture is the scripture itself; and therefore, when there is a question about the true and full sense of any scripture, (which is not manifold, but one,) it must be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly.'' X. The supreme Judge, by which all controversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are which testify of me : Ver. 46. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me ; for he wrote of me. ' John V. 39. Search the scrip- tures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of me. " 1 Cor. xiv. 6. Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine ] V^er. 9. So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken 1 for ye shall speak into the air. Ver. 11. Therefore, if I know not the mean- ing of the voice, I shall be unto hiiu that speaketh a barbarian ; and he that speaketh shall be a bar- barian unto me. Ver. 12. Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifis. seek that ye may ex- cel to the edifying of the church. Ver. 24. But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is con- vinced of all, he is judged of all. V^er. 27. If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course ; and let one interpret. Ver. 28. But if there be no inter- preter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to him- self, and to God. ^Col. iii. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. ^ Rom. XV. 4. For whatsoevei things were written aforetime, were written for our learning; thai we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have iti.-'pe. IX. ^2 Pet. i. 20. Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scrip- ture is of any private interpretation. Ver. 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man : but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. Acts XV. 15. And to this agree the vi'ords of the prophets, as it is writ- ten, Ver. 16. After this I will re- turn, and will build again the ta- bernacle of David which is fallen down, and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up Chap. IL] The Confession of Faith. 21 to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture.* CHAPTER II. Of God, and of the Holy Trinity. There is but one only* living and true God,* who is infinite in being and perfection," a most pure spi- rit,** invisible,* without body, parts,-^ or passions,^ immu- X. ' Matth. xxii. 29. Jesus an- swered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowinor the scriptures, nor the power of God. Ver. 31. But as touching^ the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying. Eph. ii. 20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner- stone. With Acts xxviii. 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fa- thers. I. " Deut. vi. 4. Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord. 1 Cor. viii. 4. As concerning there- fore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. Ver. 6. But to us there is but one God, the Fa- ther, of whom are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus '.Jirist, by whom are all things, and we by him. * 1 Thess. i. 9. For they them- selves show of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God. Jer. X. 10. But the Lord is the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King. •^ Job xi. 7. Canst thou by search- ing find out Godl canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection] Ver. 8. It is as high as heaven, what canst thou do? deeper than hell, what canst thou know % Ver. 9. The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. Job xxvi. 14. Lo, these are parts of his ways ; but how little a portion is heard of him % but the thunder of his power who can un- derstand T '^ John iv. 24. God is a Spirit ; and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. * 1 Tim. i. 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. •^ Deut. iv. 15. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves, (for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire,) Ver. 16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the likeness of male or female.. John iv. 24. God is a Spirit ; and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. With Luke xxiv. 39. Benold my hands and my feet, that it is I my- self; handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. ff Acts xiv. 11. And when the people saw what Paul had done, 22 T/ie Confession of Faith. [Chap. II table," immense/ eternal," incomprehensible,^ almighty,* most wise," most holy," most free,^ most absolute,' work mg all things according to the counsel of his own immu- table and most righteous will,'" for his own glory f most they lifted up their voices, saying, in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the like- ness of men. Ver. 15. And say- ing, Sirs, why do ye these things'? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you, that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein. '' James i. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and Cometh down from the Father of lights, wdth whom is no variable- ness, neither shadov/ of turning. Mai. ill. 6. For I am the Lord, I change not : therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. • 1 Kings viii. 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth ] Be- hold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee, how much less this house that I have builded ? Jer. xxiii. 23. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar off? Ver. 24. Can any hide himself in secret places, that I shall not see him] saith the Lord : do not I fill heaven and earth ? saith the Lord. * Psal. xc. 2. Before the moun- tains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting thou art God. 1 Tim. i. 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. ' Psal. cxlv. 3. Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised ; and his greatness is unsearchable. "* Gen. xvii. 1. And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the al- mighty God : walk before me, and be thou perfect. Rev. iv. 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they v.-ere full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, say- ing, Holy, holy, holy. Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. " Rom. xvi. 27. To God only wuse, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. ° Isa. vi. 3. And one cried unto another, and said. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts, the whole earth is full of his glory. Rev. iv. 8. \_See letter "* immediately fore" goins^.'\ "P Psal. cxv. 3. But our God is in the heavens : he hath done whatso- ever he pleaseth. 9 Exod. iii. 14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM; and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. ^ Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the pur- pose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. * Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. Chap. II.] The Confession of Faith. 8S loving,' gracious, merciful, long-suffering, abundant in good- ness and^ truth, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin ;" the rewarder of them that diligently seek him ;"' and withal most just and terrible in his judgments f hating all sin,^ and who will by no means clear the guilty.* II. God hath all life/ glory,* goodness," blessedness,*^ in ' 1 John iv. 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God, for God is love. Ver. 16. And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. " Exod. xxxiv. 6. And the Lord passed by before him, and pro- claimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffer- ing-, and abundant in goodness and truth. Ver. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity, and transgression, and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth generation. '^ Heb. xi. 6. But without faith it is impossible to please him; for he that cometh to God must be- lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. ^ Neh. ix. 32. Now therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the trouble seem little before thee that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy peo- ple, since the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day. Ver. 33. Howbeit thou art just in all that is brought upon us ; for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly. y Psal. V. 5. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of iniquity. Ver. 6. Thoa shalt destroy them that speak leas- ing; the Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. * Nah. i. 2. God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth ; the Lord re- vengeth and is furious : the Lord will take vengeance on his adver- saries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies. Ver. 3. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wick- ed : the Lord hath his way in the whirlwind, and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet. Exod. xxxiv. 7. Keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving ini- quity, and transgression, and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty ; visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and to the fourth genera- tion. IL » John V. 26. For as the Fa- ther hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. ^ Acts vii. 2. And he said. Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Char an. « Psal. cxix. 68. Thou art good, and doest good, teach me thy statutes. '^ 1 Tim. vi. 15. Which in his times he shall show, who is the 24 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. II. and of himself; and is alone in and unto himself all-sufficient, not standing in need of any creatures which he hath made/ nor deriving any glory from them/ but only manifesting his own glory, in, by, unto, and upon them: he is the alone foun tain of all beings, of whom, through whom, and to whom, are all things;^ and hath most sovereign dominion over them, to do by them, for them, or upon them, whatsoever himself pleaseth." In his sight all things are open and manifest;' his knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent upon the creature," so as nothing is to him contingent or uncertain.' blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. Rom. ix. 5. Wiiose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came ; who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. * Acts xvii. 24. God, that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands: Ver.25. Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. / Job xxii. 2. Can a man be pro- fitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable unto himself? Ver. 3. Is it any pleasure to the Almighty that thou art righteous % or is it gain to him that thou makest thy ways perfect] s Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. ^ liev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created. 1 Tim. vi. 15. \_See letter ^ im- mediately foregoing.'] Dan. iv. 25. That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field; and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. Ver. 35. And all the inha- bitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth ; and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? * Heb. iv. 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. * Rom. xi. 33. O the depth of the riches, both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearch- able are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! Ver. 34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord] or who hath been hia counsellor] Psal. cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power • his understanding is infinite. ' Acts XV. 18. Known unto God are all his works from the begin- ning of the world. Ezek. xi. 5. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak, ! Thus saith the Lord, Thus have Chap. II.J The Confession of Faith. U He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his works, and in aJl his commands."* To him is due from angels and men, and every other creature, whatsoever worship, service, or obedience, he is pleased to require of them." III. In the unity of the Godhead there be three persons, of one substance, power, and eternity ; God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost." The Father is of none, neither begotten nor proceeding ; the Son is eternally begotten of the Father ;^ the Holy Ghost eternally proceed ing from the Father and the Son.« ye said, 0 house of Israel : for I know the things that come into yoar mind, every one of them. "* Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. Rom. vii. 12. Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. " Rev. V. 12. Saying with a loud voice. Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and bless- ing. Ver. 13. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Bless- ing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. Ver. 14. A.nd the four beasts said. Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for ever and ever. in. ° 1 John V. 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one. Mat. iii. 16. And Jesus, when he was baptised, went up straight- way out of the water ; and, lo, the . 4 heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God de- scending like a dove, and lighting upon him. Ver. 17. And, lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the com- munion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. p John i. 14. And the W'ord was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Fa- ther,) full of grace and truth. Ver 18. No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which IS in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 1 John XV. 26. But when th* Comforter is come, whom I w-U send unto you from the Father even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. C §6 The Confessioji of Faith. [CiiAj ill. CHAPTER III. Of God's Eternal Decree. God from all eternity did, by the most wise and holy counsel of his own will, freely and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to pass:" yet so, as thereby neither is God the author of sin," nor is violence offered to the will of the creatures, nor is the liberty or contingency of second causes taken away, but rather established.'' II. Although God knows whatsoever may or can come to pass upon all supposed conditions f yet hath he not de- I. "Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, be- ing predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. Rom.xi. 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearch- able are his judgments, and his V/ays past finding out ! Heb. vi. 17. \Vherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath. Rom. ix. 15. For he saith to Mo- ses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. ^ James i. 13. Let no man say w'hen he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted wdth evil, neither tempteth he any man. Ver. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 1 John i. 5. This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him IS no darkness at all. = Actsii.23. Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. Mat. xvii. 12. But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him what- soever they listed : likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. Acts iv. 27. For of a truth, against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together, Ver. 28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. John xix. 11. Jesus an- swered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : there- fore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. Prov. xvi. 33. The lot is cast into the lap ; but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord. II. "* Acts XV. 18. Known unto God are all his w^orks from the beginning of the w^orld. 1 Sam xxiii. 11. Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? VVih Saul come down as thy servant hath heard? O Lord God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the Lord said. He will come Chap. IIl.J The Confession of Faith. m creed any thing because he foresaw it as future, or as that v/hich would come to pass upon such conditions.' III. By the decree of God, for the manifestation of his glory, some men and angels-'' are predestinated unto ever- lasting life, and others foreordained to everlasting death.^ IV. These angels and men, thus predestinated and fore- ordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed ; and cheir number is so certain and definite, that it cannot be /jither increased or diminished." down. Ver. 12. Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men into the hand of Saul 1 And the Lord said, They will deliver thee up. Mat. xi. 21. Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, hey would have repented long- ago in sackcloth and ashes. Ver. 23. And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works which have been done in thee had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. * Rom. ix. 11. For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the pur- pose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth, Ver. 13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. Ver. 16. So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. III. / 1 Tim. V. 21. I charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things, without preferring one before another, doincr nothing by partiality. Mat. xxv. 41. Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. ^ Rom. ix. 22. What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the ves- sels of wrath fitted to destruction : Ver. 23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory ] Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, Ver. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. IV. * 2 Tim. li. 19. Neverthe- less the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal. The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from ini- quity. John xiii. 18. I speak not of you all ; I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 28 The Confession of l^aith. [Chap. b. V. Those of mankind that are predestinated unto hfe, God, before the foundation of the world was laid, accordins; to his eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret counsel and good pleasure of his will, hath chosen in Christ unto everlasting glory,' out of his mere free grace and love, with- out any foresight of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, as condi- tions, or causes moving him thereunto f and all to the praise of his glorious grace/ VI. As God hath appointed the elect unto glory, so hath he, by the eternal and most free purpose of his will, fore- ordained all the means thereunto.* Wherefore they who V. * Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love : Ver. 9. Hav- ing- made known unto us the mys- tery of his will, according- to his good pleasure, which he hath pur- posed in himself: Ver. 11. In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. 1 Thess. v. 9. For God hath not appointed us to wrath ; but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. *Rom. ix. 11, 13, 16. [^See let- ter * immediately foregoing J\ Eph. i. 4, 9. \_See letter ' immediately fortgotng.l ' Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Be- loved. Ver. 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ, VI. "* 1 Pet. i. 2. Elect accord- ing to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love: Ver. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. Eph. ii. 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of th© truth. Chap. III.J The Confession of Faith, 29 are elected being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Christ," are efFectually called unto faith in Christ by his Spirit work- ing in due season; are justified, adopted, sanctified," and kept by his power through faith unto salvation.^ Neither 2g:e any other redeemed by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the elect only.*^ VII. The rest of mankind, God was pleased, according to the unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he ex tendeth or withholdeth mercy as he pleaseth, for the glory of his sovereign power over his creatures, to pass by, and to ordain them to dishonour and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious justice/ " 1 Thess. V. 9. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to (}btain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 10. Who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Tit. ii. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto him- self a peculiar people, zealous of good works. • Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called; and whom he called, them he also justified : and whom he justified, them he also glorified. Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the be- ginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. P 1 Pet. i. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. 9 John xvii. 9. I pray for them : I pray not 4br the world, but foj them which thou hast given me, for they are thine. Rom. viii. 28. And we know that all things v/ork to- gether for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose, &c. [to the end (f the chapter.'] John vi. 64 But there are some of you that be- lieve not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were tha» believed not, and who should be- tray him. Ver. 65. And he said. Therefore said I unto you. That no man can come unto me except it were given unto him of my Father. John X. 26. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. John viii. 47, He that is of God, heareth God'a words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 1 John ii. 19. They went out from us, but they were not of us . for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us; but they went out, that they might ■be made manifest that they were not all of us. Vn. >" Matth. xi. 25. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hat^t hid these things from tbo c2 30 The Co7iftssion of Faith. [Chap. Ill VIII. The doctrine of this high mystery of predestination is to be handled with special prudence and care/ that men attending the will of God revealed in his word, and yielding obedience thereunto, may, from the certainty of their etfectual vocation, be assured of their eternal election.* So shall this doctrine afford matter of praise, reverence, and admiration of God," and of humility, diligence, and abundant consola- tion, to all that sincerely obey the Gospel."' wise and prudent, and hast reveal- ed them unto babes. Ver. 26. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. Rom. ix. 17. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Yer. 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercj and whom he will he hard- eneth. Ver. 21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dis- honour? Ver. 22. What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the ves- sels of wrath fitted to destruction ? 2 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal. The Lord know- eth them that are his. And, let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity. Ver. 20. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. Jude, ver. 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, un- godly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. ii. 8. And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were appointed. VIIL * Rom. ix. 20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God ? shall the thing form- ed say to him that formed it, W by hast thou made me thus? Rom. xi. 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past find- ing out ! Deut. xxix. 29. The se- cret things belong unto the Lord our God : but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. ' 2 Pet. i. 10. "Wherefore the rather, brethren, give all diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall. " Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. Rom. xi. 33. [_See letter ' immedi' ately foy-egoing. ] ^ Rom, xi. 5. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the elec- tion of grace. Ver. 6. And if by grace, then is it no more of worths ; Chap. IV.] The Confession of Faith, 31 CHAPTER IV. Of Creation. It pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,' for the manifestation of the glory of his eternal power, wisdom, and goodness," in the beginning, to create, or make of nothing, the world, and all things therein, whether visible or invisible, in the space of six days, and all very good.'^ H. After God had made all other creatures, he created otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then it is no more grace : otherwise work is no more work. Ver. 20. Well : be- cause of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. 2 Pet. i. 10. {_See letter ' immediately foregoitig.l Rom. viii. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect] Itis God that justi- fieth. Luke x. 20. Notwithstand- ing, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. I " Heb. i. 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. John i. 2. The same was in the beginning with God. Ver. 3. All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. Gen. i. 2. And the earth was with- out form and void : and darkness was upon the face of the deep : and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. Job xxvi. 13. By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens ; his hand hath formed the crooked serpent. Job xxxiii. 4. The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. * Rom. i. 20. For the invisible thinsfs of him from *he creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse. Jer. x. 12. He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wis- dom, and hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. Psalm civ. 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom hast thou made them all : the earth is full of thy riches. Psalm xxxiii. 5. Ho loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. Ver. 6. By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. « \_The whole first Chapter of Gen.] Heb. xi. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. Col. i. 16. For by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whe- ther they be thrones, or domi- nions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by him, and for him. Acts xvii. 24. God, that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwell- eth not in temples made with hands. 32 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. IV man, male and female/ with reasonable and immortal souls/ endued with knowledge, righteousness, and true hoh ness, after his own image/ having the law of God written m their hearts,^ and power to fulfil it/ and yel under a possibility of transgressing, being left to the liberty of their own will, which was subject unto change/ Beside this law written in their hearts, they received a command not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil / which ' II. ^ Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. * Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nos- trils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul. With Eccl. xii. 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. And Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee, T>day shalt thou be with me in paradise. And Mat. X. 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. / Gen. i. 26. And God said. Let us make man in our image, after our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. Col. iii. 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, after the image of him that created him. Ephes. iv. 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is cre- ated in righteousness and true holi- ness. ^ Rom. ii. 14. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these having not the law, are a law unto themselves : Ver. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit- ness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one ancther. ^ Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions. ' Gen. iii. 6. And when the wo- man saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise ; she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. Eccl. vii. 29. [&e let- ter ^ immediately foregoing.'] * Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the j day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. Gen. iii. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. Ver. 9, And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him. Where art thou? Ver. 10. And he said* I heard thy voice in the gardea Chap. V.] The Confession of Faith. 3^5 while they kept, they were happy in their communion with God, and had dominion over the creatures/ CHAPTER V. Of Providence. God, the great Creator of all things, doth uphold." direct, dispose, and govern all creatures, actions, and things,* from the greatest even to the least,'' by his most wise and holy High, and I praised and honoured him that liveth for ever, whose do- minion is an everlasting dominion, and his kingdom is from genera- tion to generation. Ver. 35. And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabit- ants of the earth ; and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou T Psal. cxxxv. 6. Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. Acts xvii. 25. Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things, Ver. 26. And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times be- fore appointed, and the bounds of their habitation. Ver. 28. For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Job, Chapters xxxviii, xxxix", xl, xli. ' Matth. X. 29. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. Ver. 30. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Ver. 31. Fear ye not therefore; ye are of more value than many sparrows. and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. Ver. 11. And he said. Who told thee that thou wast naked 1 Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat"? Ver. 23. Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. ' Gen. i. 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 2S. And God blessed them; and God said unto them. Be fruit- ful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. L « Heb. i. 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the ex- press image of his person, and up- holding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. * Dan. iv. 34. And, at the end of the days, I, Nebuchadnezzar, lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mme understanding returned unto me, and. I blessed the most 34 The Confession of Fuiih. [Chap. V providence/ according to his infallible foreknowledge/ and the free and immutable counsel of his own will/ to the praise of the glory of his wisdom, power, justice, goodness, and mercy.^ II. Although, in relation to the foreknowledge and deciee of God, the first cause, all things come to pass immutably and infallibly / yet, by the same providence, he ordereth them to fall out according to the nature of second causes, either necessarily, freely, or contingently.* ^ Prov. XV. 3. The eyes of the Lord are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. Psal. civ. 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is riorhteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. * Acts XV. 18. Know^n unto God are all his works from the begin- ning of the world. Psal. xciv. 8. Understand, ye brutish among the people : and ye fools, when will ye be wise? Ver. 9. He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? he that formed the eye, shall he not see ] Ver. 10. He that chasiiseth the heathen, shall not he correct ? he that teacheth man knowledge, shall not he know] Ver. 11. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man, that they are vanity. •/' Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the pur- pose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. Psal.xxxiii. 10. The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought; he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. Ver. 1 1. The counsel of the Lord standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. ^ Isa. Ixiii. 14. As a beast goeth dow^n into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest; so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name. Eph. iii. 10. To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in hea- venly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God. Rom. ix. 17. For the scrip- ture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Gen. xlv. 7. And God sent me before you, to pr<^serve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance. Psal. cxlv. 7. They shall abun- dantly utter the memory of thy great goodness, and shall sing of thy righteousness. n. ^ Acts ii. 23. Him, being de- livered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. '■ Gen. viii. 22. While the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summ.er and winter, and day and night, shall not cease. Jer. xxxi. 35. Thus saith the Lord, which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night ; which dividcth the sea, when the M'aves thereof roar; the Lord of hosis va Chap. V.] The Confession of Faith. 35 III. God in his ordinary providence maketh use of means," yet is free to work without/ above,'" and against them,'' at his pleasure. his name. Exod. xxi. 13. And if a man lie not in wait, but God de- liver liim into his hand ; then I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee. With Deut. xix. 5. As when a man g^oeth into the wood with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the head slippeth from the helve, and lighteth upon his neighbour, that he die ; he shall flee unto one of those cities, and live. 1 Kings xxii.28. And Micaiah said. If thou return at all in peace, the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, O people, every one of you. Ver. 34. And a certain man drew a bow at a venture, and smote the king of Israel between the joints of the harness : wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the host, for I am wounded. Isa.x. 6. I will send him against a hypo- critical nation ; and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire in the streets. Ver. 7. Howbeit, he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so ; but it is in his heart to destroy, and cut oflf nations not a few. III. ''Acts xxvii. 31. Paul said to the centurion, and to the soldiers. Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Ver. 44. And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship : and so it came to pass that they escaped all safe to land. Isa. }v. 10. For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater: Ver. 11. So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth : it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. Hos. ii. 21. And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the Lord ; I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth. Ver. 22. And the earth shall hear the ( orn, and the wine, and the oil, and they shall hear Jezreel. ^ Hos. i. 7. But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen. Mat. iv. 4. But he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out ofthe mouth of God. Jobxxxiv. 10. Therefore hearken unto me, ye men of understanding : Far be it from God, that he should do wick- edness, and from the Almighty, that he should commit iniquity. "*Rom. iv. 19. And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about a hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb. Ver. 20. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God : Ver. 21. And being ftilly persuaded, that what he had promised he was able also to perform. " 2 Kmgs vi. 6. And the man of God said. Where fell it] And ho The Conftshion of Faith. [Chap. V IV. The almighty power, unsearchable wisdom, and iiifi nite goodness of God, so far manifest themselves in his pro- vidence, that it extendeth itself even to the first fall, and all other sins of angels and men," and that not by a bare per- mission,^ but such as hath joined with it a most wise and powerful bounding,' and otherwise ordering and governing showed him the place. And he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither, and the iron did swim. Dan. iii. 27. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the liing'S counsel- lors, heing- gathered together, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor vras a hair of their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. IV. ''Rom.xi.32. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. Ver. 33. O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearch- able are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! Ver. 34. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his counsellor] 2 Sam. xxiv. 1. And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them, to say, Go, number Israel and Judah. With 1 Chron. xxi. 1. And Satan stood up against Israel, and pro- voked David to number Israel. i Kings xxii. 22. And the Lord said imto him. Wherewith f And he said, I will go forth, and I wdll be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, Thou shalt persuade him, and pre- vail also : go forth, and do so. Ver. 23. Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil ♦concerning thee. 1 Chron. x. 4. Then said Saul to his armour- bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therew'ith; lest these uncircumcised come and abuse me. But his armour-bearer would not, for he was sore afraid. So Saul took a sword, and fell upon it. Ver. 13. So Saul died for his transgression which he committed against the Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire of it ; Ver. 14. And inquired not of the Lord : therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David, the son of Jesse. 2 Sam. xvi. 10. And the king said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiahl so let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him. Curse David. Who shall then say. Wherefore hast thou done so? Acts ii. 23. Him, being delivered by the deter- minate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. Acts iv. 27. For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were ga- thered together, Ver. 28. For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy coun- sel determined before to be done. "P Acts xiv. 16. Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. « Psal. Ixxvi. 10. Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: Chap. V.] The Confession of Faith. 37 of them, in a manifold dispensation, to his own holy ends ;'' yet so as the sinfulness thereof proceedeth only from the creature, and not from God; who, heing most holy and righteous, neither is nor can be the author or approver of sin/ V. The most wise, righteous, and gracious God, doth oftentimes leave for a season his own children to manifold temptations, and the corruption of their own hearts, to chastise them for their former sins, or to discover unto them the hidden strength of corruption, and deceitfulness of their hearts, that they may be humbled ;* and to raise the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 2Kingsxix.28. Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into mine ears : there- fore I will put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and 1 will turn thee back by the way by which thou earnest. »■ Gen. 1. 20. But as for you, ye thought evil against me ; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much [)eople alive. Isa. x. 6. I will send iim against a hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wfath will 1 give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. Ver. 7. Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few. Ver. 12. Wherefore it sliall come to pass, that, when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion, and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks. ' James i. 13. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man: Ver. 14. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Ver. 17. Every good gift, and every per- fect gift, is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, nei- ther shadow of turning. 1 John ii. 16. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. Psal. 1. 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence : thou thoughtest that 1 was altogether such a one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. V. ' 2 Chr. xxxii. 25. But Heze- kiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him: for his heart was lifted up: therefore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem. Ver. 26. Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his heart, (both he and the inhabit- ants of Jerusalem,) so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon them in the days of Hezekiah. Ver. 31. Howbeit, in the business of the ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him, to try him, that he might know all 38 Tht Confession of F^Mh. [Chap. V them to a more dose and constant dependence for their sup« port upon hunself, and to make them more watchful against all future occasions of sin, and for sundry other just and holy ends."" VI. As for those wicked and ungodly men, whom God as a righteous judge, for former sins, doth blind and harden,* from them he not only withholdeth his grace, whereby they might have been enlightened in their understandings, that was in his heart. 2 Sam. xxiv. 1. And again the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah. " 2 Cor. xii. 7. And lest I should be exalted above measure, through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be ex- alted above measure. Ver. 8. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. Ver. 9. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee : for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmi- ties, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Psal. Ixxiii. through- out. *Psal. Ixxvii. 1. I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. Ver. 10. And I said. This is my infirmity : but I will re- :3nember the years of the right hand of the most High. Ver. 12. I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. [Read the in- iermed, ite verses in the Bible.'] Mark xiv. from the 66th verse to the end, with John xxi. 15. So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Si- mon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these 1 He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. Ver. 16. He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him., Feed my sheep. Ver. 17. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me 1 Pe- ter was grieved because he sai(f unto him the third time, Lovest thou mel And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things^ thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him. Feed my sheep. VL ==Rom. i. 24. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies be- tween themselves. Ver. 26. For this cause God gave them u^^ to vile affections : for even their wo- men did change the natural use into that which is against nature. Ver. 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their know- ledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient. Rom. xi. 7. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. Ver. 8. (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slum- ber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear,) unto this day. Chap. V.] The Confession of Faith, 39 and wrought upon in their hearts ;^ but sometimes also withdraweth the gifts which they had,* and exposeth them to such objects as their corruption makes occasion of sin;" and withal, gives them over to their own lusts, the tempta- tions of the world, and the power of Satan :" whereby it comes to pass, that they harden themselves, even under those means which God useth for the softening of others.'' y Deut. xxix. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to per- ceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day. ^ Mat. xiii. 12. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : but vs^hosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Mat. XXV. 29. For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not, shall be taken away even that which he hath. « Deut.ii. 30. But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him ; for the Lord thy God hard- ened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. 2 Kings viii. 12. And Ha- zael said. Why weepeth my lord 1 And he answered. Because I know the evil that thou wilt do unto the children of Israel : their strong holds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword, and wilt dash their children, and rip up their women with child. Ver. 13. And Hazael said. But what! is thy servant a dog, that he should do this great thing % And Elisha answered, The Lord hath showed me that thou shalt be king over Syria. ^ Psal. Ixxxi. 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice, and Israel would none of me. Ver. 12. So I g§ive them up unto their own hearts' lust ; and they walked in their own counsels. 2 Thess. ii. 10. And with all deceivable- ness of unrighteousness in them that perish ; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. Ver. 11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie; Ver. 12. That they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. ' Exod. vii. 3. And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt. With Exod. viii. 15. But when Pharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said. Ver. 32. And Pharaoh hardened his heart at this time also, neither would he let the people go. 2 Cor. ii. 15. For we are unto God a sweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish. Ver. 16. To the one we are the savour of death unto death, and to the other the savour of life unto life; and who is sufficient for these things % Isa. viii. 14. And he shall be for a sanctuary.! but for a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of offence, to both the houses of Israel ; for a gin, and for a snare, to the inhabitants of Je- rusalem. 1 Pet. ii. 7. Unto you therefore which believe he is pre- cious : but unto them which be dis» 40 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. VI VII. As the providence of God doth, in general, reach to all creatures ; so, after a most special manner, it taketh care of his church, and disposeth all things to the good thereof.'^ CHAPTER VI. Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment thereof Our first parents being seduced by the subtlety and temptation of Satan, sinned in eating the forbidden fruit." This their sin, God was pleased, according to his obedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner. Ver. 8. And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobe- dient ; whereunto also they were appointed. Isa. vi. 9. And he said. Go and tell this people. Hear ye in- deed, but understand not ; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. Ver. 10. Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. With Acts xxviii. 26. Saying, Go unto this people, and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not under- stand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : Ver. 27. For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and un- derstand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. VII. <^ 1 Tim. iv. 10. For there- fore we both labour, and suffer re- proach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of those that be- lieve. Amos ix. 8. Behold, the eye? of the Lord God are upon the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth ; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. Ver. 9. For, lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. Rom. viii. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. Isa. xliii. 3. For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethio- pia and Seba for thee. Ver. 4. Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee ; therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life. Ver. 5. Fear not ; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west. Ver. 14. Thus saith ;iie Lord, your Redeemer, the Hoiy One of Israel, For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chal- deans, whose cry is in the ships. I. " Gen. iii. 13. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done] And Chap. VL] The Confession of Faith. 41 wise and holy counsel, to permit, having purposed to order it to his own glory.* II. By this sin they fell from their original righteousness, and communion with God,*' and so became dead in sin,"* and wholly defiled in all the faculties and parts of soul and body." III. They being the root of all mankind, the guilt of this sin was imputed,-^ and the same death in sin and corrupted the woman said, The serpent be- guiled me, and I did eat. 2 Cor. xi. 3. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. ^ Rora. xi. 32. For God hath con- cluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. II. * Gen. iii. 6. And w^hen the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat ; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. Ver. 7. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked : and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made them- selves aprons. Ver. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and his wife hid themselves ffom the pre- sence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright ; but they have sought out many in- ventions. Rom. iii. 23. For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. ^ Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. Eph. ii. I. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. * Tit. i. 15. Unto the pure all things are pure : but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure, but even their mind and conscience is defiled. Gen. vi 5. And God saw that the wicked- ness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Jer.xvii. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked, who can know it? Rom. iii. 10. As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: Ver. 11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God : Ver. 12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Ver. 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips : Ver. 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: Ver. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood : Ver. 16. Destruction and misery are in their ways: Ver. 17. And the way of peace have they not known : Ver. 18. There is no fear of God before their eyes. III. / Gen. i. 27. So God created ntan in his own image, in the image of God created he him : male and female created he them. Ver. 28. d2 42 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. VI nature conveyed to all their posterity, descending from them by ordinary generation.^ IV. From this original corruption, whereby we are ut- terly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to all good," And God blessed them; and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. And Gen. ii. 16. And the Lord God commanded the man, say- ing. Of every tree of the garden thou may est freely eat: Ver. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. And Acts xvii. 26. And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times be- fore appointed, and the bounds of their habitation. With Rom. v. 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Ver. 15. But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead ; much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. Ver. 16. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation ; but the free gift is of many offences unto justi- fication. Ver. 17. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; mucn more they which re- ceive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. Ver. 18. 'J'herefore, as by the of- fence of one, judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; even so, by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. Ver. 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners ; so by the obe- dience of one shall many be made righteous. And iCor. xv. 21. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. * Ver. 45. And so it is written. The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. * Ver. 49. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. ^ Psal. li. 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Gen. v. 3. And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image, and called his name Seth. Job xiv. 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ] not one. Job xv. 14. What is man that he should be clean 1 and he which is born of a woman, that he should be right- eous"? IV. '* Rom. V. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Rom. vii. 18. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good Chap. VL] The Confession of Faith. 43 and wholly inclined to all evil/ do proceed all actual trans gressions." V. This corruption of nature, during this life, doth remain in those that are regenerated •} and although it be through Christ pardoned and mortified, yet both itself, and all the motions thereof, are truly and properly sin."* thin^: for to will is present with me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not. Col. i. 21. And you that were sometime alien- ated, and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he re- conciled. * Gen. vi. 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every ima- gination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. Gen. viii. 21. And the Lord smell- ed a sweet savour; and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth : neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. Rom. iii. 10. As it is writ- ten. There is none righteous, no, not one; Ver. 11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. Ver. 12. They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofit- able ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. * James i. 14. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Ver. 15. Then when lust hath conceiv- ed, it bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Eph. ii. 2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of ttiis world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedieuce. Ver. 3. Among whom also we all had ou? conversation in times past, in the lusts of our fles.h, fulfilling the de- sires of the flesh and of the mind ; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. Mat. xv. 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. V. ' 1 John i. 8. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. Ver. 10. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. Rom. vii. 14. For we know that the law is spi- ritual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. Ver. 17. Now then, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. Ver. 18. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not, Ver. 23. But I see an- other law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my mem- bers. James iii, 2. For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. Prov. xx, 9. Who can say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin ] Eccl. vii, 20, For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. *" Rom. vii. 5. For when we 44 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. VI VI. Every sin, both original and actual, being a transgres sion of the righteous law of God, and contrary thereunto." doth, in its own nature, bring guilt upon the sinner," whereby he is bound over to the wrath of God,^ and curse of the law,' and so made subject to death/ with all miseries spiritual,* temporal,* and eternal.'* were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. Ver. 7. What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law ; for I had not known lust, except the law had said. Thou shalt not covet, V^er. 8. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin v/as dead. Ver. 25. I thank God, through Je- sus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. Gal. v. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to the other; so that yt^ cannot do the things that ye would. VI. " 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law ; for sin is the transgres- sion of the law. " Rom. ii. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bear- ing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing, or else ex- cusing one another. Rom. iii. 9. What then 1 are we better than they] No, in no wise; for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin. Ver. 19. Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law : that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be- come guilty before God. P Eph. ii. 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind ; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 9 Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are writ- ten in the book of the law to do them. •■ Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of sin is death : but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. « Eph. iv. 18. Having the under- standing darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. ' Rom. viii. 20. For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope. Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the punishment of his sinsl "Mat. XXV. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. ! H A p. V 1 1 . ] llie Co }i fission of Fa ith. 4S CHAPTER VII. Of God's Covenant with Man. The distance between God and the creature is so great that although reasonable creatures do owe obedience unto him as their Creator, yet they could never have any fruition of him as their blessedness and reward, but by some volun- tary condescension on God's part, which he hath been pleased to express by way of covenant." II. The first covenant made with man was a covenant of works,'' wherein life was promised to Adam, and in him I. " Isa. xl. 13. Who hath di- rected the Spirit of the Lord, or, being his counsellor, hath taught himT Ver. 14. With whom took he t ounsel, and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him know- ledge, and showed to him the way of understanding 1 Ver. 15. Be- hold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dusi of the balance : be- hold, he takoth up the isles as a very little thing. Ver. 16. And Le- banon is not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering. Ver. 17. All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. Job ix. 32. For he is not a man as I am, that I should answer him, and we should come together in judgment. Ver. 33. Neither is there any days-man betwixt us, that might lay his hand upon us both. 1 Sam. ii. 25. If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him : but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall entreat for himl Psal. cxiii. 5. Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high 1 Ver. 6. Who humbleth himself to be- hold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth ! Psal.c. 2. Serve the Lord with gladness : come be- fore his presence with singing. Ver. 3. Know ye that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves : we are his people, and the sheep of his pas- ture. Job xxii. 2. Can a man be profitable unto God, as he that is wise may be profitable unto him- self? Ver. 3. Is it any pleasure to the Almighty that thou art righteous] or is it gain to him that thou makest thy ways per- fect? Job XXXV. 7. If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or what receiveth he of thine hand? Ver. 8. Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art, and thy right- eousness may profit the son of man. Luke xvii. 10. So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say. We are unprofitable ser- vants : we have done that which was our duty to do. Acts xvii. 24. God, that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands: Ver. 25. Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. II. * Gal. iii. 12. And the law is not of faith : but. The man that doe*h them shall live in them. 46 The Confession of Faith. [Cha/ Vll. to his posterity,'^ upon condition of perfect and personal obedience/ III. Man by his fall having made himself incapable of life by that covenant, the Lord was pleased to make a second/ commonly called the Covenant of Grace : whereby he freely offereth unto sinners life and salvation by Jesus Christ, requiring of them faith in him, that they may be saved ;^ and promising to give unto all those that are ordained unto life his Holy Spirit, to make them willing and able to believe.^ " Rom. X. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth those things shall live by them. Rom. V. 12, to 20. \_See chapter vi. Sec. 3, letter /.] ^ Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is Written, Cursed is every one that eontinueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. III. «Gal.iii.21. Isthelawthen against the promises of God 1 God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. Rom. viii. 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, (Jod sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be jus- tified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. Ver. 21. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the pro- phets. Gen. iii. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the wo- man, and between thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Isa. xlii. 6. I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles. f Mark xvi. 15. And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. Ver. 16. He that be- lieveth, and is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not, shall be damned. John iii. 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have ever- lasting life. Rom. x. 6. But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart. Who shall ascend into heaven T (that is, to bring Christ down from above:) Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believo in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt bo saved. Gal. iii. 11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, Tlie just shall live by faith. ^ p]zek. xxxvi. 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new oHAP. VII.] The Confession of Faith. 47 IV. This covenant of grace is frequently set forth in the scripture by the name of a Testament, in reference to the death of Jesus Christ the testator, and to the everlastmg inheritance, with all things belonging to it, therein be- queathed." V. This covenant was differently administered in the time of the law, and in the time of the gospel -} under the law it was administered by promises, prophecies, sacrifices, circumcision, the paschal lamb, and other types and ordi- nan«-es dehvered to the people of the Jews, all fore-signify- ing Christ to come," which were for that time sufficient spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. Ver. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. John vi. 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. Ver. 45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. IV. " Heb. ix. 15. And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. Ver. 16. For where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator. Ver. 17. For a testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. Heb. vii. •32. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Luke xxii. 20. Like- wise also the cup after supper, saying. This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood, which is shed for you. 1 Cor. xi. 25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, say- ing. This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. V. * 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. Ver. 7. But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly be- hold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be done away; Ver. 8. How shall not the ministra- tion of the Spirit be rather glo- rious! Ver. 9. For if the mi- nistration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the minis- tration of righteousness exceed in glory. * (Heb. Chapters viii. ix. x.) Rom. iv. 11. And he received the sign of circumc'sion, a seal of the righteousness ot the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of ail them that believe, though they 48 The Confession of Faith. [Chap VII, and efficacious, through the operation of the Spirit, to in- struct and build up the elect in faith in the promised Mes- siah,^ by whom they had full remission of sins, and eternal salvation ; and is called the Old Testament/' VI. Under the gospel, when Christ the substance" was exhibited, the ordinances in which this covenant is dis- pensed are the preaching of the word, and the administra- tion of the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's supper ;" be not circumcised ; that right- eousness might be imputed unto theiu also. Col. ii. 11. In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ: Ver. 12. Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 1 Cor. V. 7. Purge out, therefore, the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. ' 1 Cor. X. 1. Moreover, bre- thren, 1 would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fa- thers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; Ver. 2. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea; Ver. 3. And did all eat the same spi- ritual meat ; Ver. 4. And did all drink the same spiritual drink : (for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them : and that Rock was Christ.) Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but havincr seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pil- grims on the earth. John viii. 5G. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. "* Gal. iii. 7. Know ye, therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. Ver. 8. And the scripture foresee- ing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached be- fore the gospel unto Abraham, say- ing, In thee shall all nations be blessed. Ver. 9. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. Ver. 14. That the bless- ing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. VI. " Col. ii. 17. Which are a shadow of things to comt. but the body is of Christ. " Mat. xxviii. 19. Co ye .here- fore and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ver. 20. Teach- ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you al- way, even unto the end of the world, Amen. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in v/hich he was betrayed, took bread : Ver. 24. And, when he had given thanks, he brake it and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you Chap. VIL] The Confession of Faith. 49 which, though fewer in number, and administered with more simplicity and less outward glory, yet in them it is held forth in more fulness, evidence, and spiritual efficacy,^ to all nations, both Jews and Gentiles ;« and is called the New Testament/ There are not therefore two covenants of grace differing in substance, but one and the same under various dispensations/ this do in remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re- membrance of me. " Heb. xii. 22. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the ci',y of the living God, the hea- venly Jerusalem, and to an in- numerable company of angels, Ver. 23. To the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made per- fect. Ver. 24. And to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. Ver. 25. See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven: Ver. 2G. Whose voice then shook the earth : but now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven. Ver. 27. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may re- main. Jer. xxxi.33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house rf Israel ; After • 7 those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts ; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. Ver. 34. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord : for I will forgive their iniquity, and I will re- member their sin no more. 1 Mat. xxviii. 19. \See letter " immediately foregoing^ Eph. ii. 15. Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of com- mandments, contained in ordi- nances, for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace. Ver. 16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby : Ver. 17. And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. Ver. 18. For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Fa- ther. Ver. 19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers and fo- reigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. »■ Luke xxii. 20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying. This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. ' Gal. iii. 14. That the blessing of Abraham mig-ht come on tha E 50 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. VIII. CHAPTER VIII. Of Christ the Mediator. It pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus, his only begotten Son, to be the Mediator between God and man ;" the Prophet," Priest,'^ Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; j that we miorht receive the promise j of the Spirit through f-iith. Ver. j 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Acts xv. 11. But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved even as they. Rom. iii. 21. But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, be- ing witnessed by the law and the prophets : Ver. 22. Even tlie right- eousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference : Ver. 23. For all have sinned, and come short of the gloiy of God. Ver. 30. Seeing it is one God which shall justify the cir- cumcision by faith, and uncircum- cision through faith. Psal. xxxii. 1. Blessed is he whose transgres- sion is forgiven, whose sin is co- vered. With Rom.iv. 3. For what saith the scripture? Abraham be- lieved God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Ver. 6. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness with- out works. Ver. 16. Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace ; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, w'ho is the fa- ther of us all ; Ver. 17. (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, even God, who quick- eneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. Ver. 23. Now, it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; Ver. 24. But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead. Heb. xiii. 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and for ever. I. * Isa. xlii. 1. Behold my ser- vant whom I uphold, mine elect in whom my soul delighteth : I have put my Spirit upon him, he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 1 Pet. i. 19. But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and with- out spot: Ver. 20. Who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you. John iii. 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have ever- lasting life. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one Mediator be- tween God and men, the man Christ Jesus. ^ Acts iii. 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. ' Heb. V. 5. So also Christ glo- rified not himself to be made ac Chap. VIIL] The Confession of Faith. 51 and King;* the Head and Saviour of his Church;* the Heir of all things;^ and Judge of the world :^ unto whom he did from all eternity give a people to be his seed," and to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sanctified, and glorified.' H. The Son of God, the second person in the Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one substance, and equal with the Father, did, when the fulness of time was come, take upon him man's nature," with all the essential properties high priest : but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. Ver. 6. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec. ^ Psal. ii. 6. Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion. Luke i. 33. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end. * Eph. V. 23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church : and he is the saviour of the body. f Heb. i. 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. «■ Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteous- ness, by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. ^ John xvii. 6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world ; thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy word. Psal. xxii. 30. A seed shall serve him, it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. Isa. liii. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him: be hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. * I Tim. ii. 6. Who gave him- self a ransom for all, to be testi- fied in due time. Isa. Iv. 4. Be- hold, I have given him for a wit- ness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. Ver. 5. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not; and na- tions that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Is- rael ; for he hath glorified thee. 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is m ide unto us wisdom, and righteous- ness, and sanctification, and re- demption. II. * John i. 1. In the begin- ning was the Word, and the A ord was with God, and the Word was God. Ver. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 1 John v. 20. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true : and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal 52 Th e Confessio7i of Faith. [ C h ap. "V 1 . and common infirmities thereof, yet without sin ;' Deing conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance."* So that two whole, perfect, and distinct natures, the Godhead and the manhood, were inseparably johied together in one person, without conversion, composition, or confusion." Which person is very God and very man, yet one Christ, the only Mediator between God and man." life. Phil. ii. 6. "Who being- in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. ' Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself like- wise took part of the same : that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. Ver. 16. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels ; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Ver. 17. Wherefore in all things it be- hooved him to be made like unto his brethren; that he might be a mer- ciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make leconciliation for the sins of the people. Heb. iv. 15. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our in- firmities ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet with- out sin. "» Luke i. 27. To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of Da- vid ; and the virgin's name was Mary. Ver. 31. And, behold, thou shall conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a Son, and shall call his name Jesus. Ver. 35. And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. Gal. iv. 4. [ter ix.] Heb. X. 1. For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices, which they offered year by year conti- nually, make the comers thereunto perfect. Gal. iv. 1. Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a ser- vant, though he be lord of all ; Ver. 2. But is under tutors and gover- nors, until the time appointed of the father. Ver. 3. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world. Col. ii. 17. Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ. • i Cor. V. 7. Purge out there- fore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are un- leavened : for even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. 2 Cor. vi. 17. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I Will receive you. Jude, ver. 23. And others save with fear, pull- ing them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. / Col. ii. 14. Blotting out the hand-writing of ordinances that was against us, which was con- trary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross. Ver. 16. Let no man therefore judge you in meat or in drink, or in respect of a holy-day, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath-days : Ver. 17. Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body i3 of Christ. Dan. ix. 27. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week : and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease; and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consum- mation, and that determined, shall be poured upon the deso< late. Eph, ii. 15. Having abo- Chap. XIX.] The Confession of Faith, 101 people, not obliging any other now, farther than the general equity thereof may require.^ V. The moral law doth for ever bind all, as well justified persons as others, to the obedience thereof;" and that not only in regard of the matter contained in it, but also in re- spect of the authority of God, the Creator, who gave it.* Neither doth Christ in the gospel any way dissolve, but much strengthen this obligation." lished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments con- tained in ordinances, for to malce in himself of twain one new man, so making peace; Ver. 16. And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, hav- ing slain the enmity thereby. IV. s [Exod. Cfiapter xxi. Exod. xxii. 1. to the 'i'^th Verse. See both in the Bible.] Gen. xHx. 10. The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from be- tween his feet, until Shiloh come ; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. With 1 Pet. ii° 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme: Ver. 14. Or unto go- vernors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Mat. v. 1 f. '■J'hink not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. With ver. 38. Ye have heard that it hath been said, An pye for an eye, and a tooth for 1 tooth. Ver. 39. But I say unto you. That ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 1 Cor. ix. 8. Say 1 these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? Ver. 9. For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muz- zle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen 1 Ver. 10. Oi saith he it altogether for our sakes 1 for our sakes, no doubt, this is writ- ten : that he that plougheth should plough in hope; and that he that thrasheth in hope should be par- taker of his hope. V. '^ Rom. xiii. 8, 9. [See above in letter^.'] Ver. 10. Love work- eth no ill to his neighbour : there- fore love is the fulfilling of the law. Eph. vi. 2. Honour thy fa- ther and mother, (which is the first commandment with promise.) 1 John ii. 3. And hereby do we know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. Ver. 4. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. Ver. 7. Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning: the old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. Ver. 8. Again, a new command- ment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you : because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 'James ii. 10, 11. rSee in letter ^] *Mat. v. 17. [See in letters.-] Ver. 18. For verily I say unto you, I S 102 Tkt Confession of Faith. [Chap. XIX VI. Although true believers be not under the law as a covenant of works, to be thereby justified or condemned ;' yet is it of great use to them, as well as to others ; in that, as a rule of life, informing them of the will of God and their duty, it directs and bmds them to walk accordingly ;"' dis- covering also the sinful pollutions of their nature, hearts, and lives ;" so as, examining themselves thereby, they may come Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fnl- filled. Ver. 19. Whosoever there- fore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. James ii. 8. [See in Idler ^before.'] Rom. iii. 31. Do we then make void the law through faith ] God forbid : yea, we establish the law. VI. ^Rom. vi. 14. For sin sh-all not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Gal. ii. 16. Know- ing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ; even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law^ : for by the works of the law shall no tlesh be justified. Gal. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, Yer. 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adop- tion of sons. Acts xiii. 39. And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justific d by the law of Moses. Rom. viii. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, biit after the Spirit. "'Rom. vii. 12. Wherefore the law is holy ; and the command- ment holy, and just, and good. Ver. 22. Yor I delight in the l;nv of God after the inward man. Ver. 25. I thank God, through Jt- sus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the fl( sh the law of sin. Psal. cxix. 4. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. Ver. 5. O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes ! Ver. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed, wlien I have respect unto all thy com mandments. 1 Cor. vii. 19. Cir- cumcision is nothing, and uncir cumcision is nothing, but the keep- ing of the commandments of God. Gal. V. 14, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. See in ihe Bible. " Rom. vii. 7. What shall we say then 1 Is the law sin 1 God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justi- fied in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. Chap. XIX.] The Confession of Faith. 103 to farther conviction of, humiliation for, and hatred against sin ;" together with a clearer sight of the need they have of Christ, and the perfection of his obedience.'' It is likewise of use to the regenerate, to restrain their corruptions, in that it forbids sin \^ and the threatenings of it serve to show what even their sins deserve, and what afflictions in this life they may expect for them, although freed from the curse thereof threatened in the law.'' The promises of it, in like manner ° James i. 23. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man be- holding his natural face in a glass ; Ver. 2t. For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straight- way forgetteth what manner of man he was. Ver. 25. But whoso looketh into the perfect law of li- berty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, bat a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. Rom. vii. 9. For I was alive without the law once; but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. Ver. 14. For we know that the law is spiritual ; but I am carnal, sold under sin. Ver. 24. O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death I p Gal. iii. 24. Wherefore the Hw was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. Rom. vii. 24. [iS'ee before in letter °. Verse 25. in letter "».] Rom. viii. 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinfal flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : Ver. 4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 9 James ii. 11, For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now, if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a transgres- sor of the law. Psal. cxix. 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. Ver. 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding; therefore 1 hate every false way. Ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way. »■ Ezra ix. 13. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; Ver. 14. Should we again break thy commandments, and join in affinity with the people of these abominations, wouldest not thou be angry with us, till thou hadst consumed us, so that there should be no remnant nor escaping? Psal. Ixxxix. 30. If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; Ver. 31. If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments ; Ver. 32. Then will I visit their trans- gression with the rod, and their ini- quity with stripes. Ver. 33. Never- theless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail. Ver. 34. My covenant will I not 104 The Confession of Fail h. [Chap. XIX show them God's approbation of obedience, and what bless ings they may expect upon the performance thereof/ al- though not as due to them by the law as a covenant of works :^ so as a man's doing good, and refraining from evil, because the law encourageth to the one, and deterreth from the other, is no evidence of his being under the law, and not under grace." VII. Neither are the forementioned uses of the law contrary to the grace of the gospel, but do sweetly comply break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. * [Lev. xxvi. to the lUh Verse.'] With 2 Cor. vi. 16. And what agreement hath the temple of God ■with idols 1 for ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Eph. vi. 2. Honour thy father and mother, (which is the first com- mandment with promise;) Ver. 3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. Psal. xxxvii. 11. But the meek shall inherit the earth ; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. With JMat. V. 5. Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. Psal. xix. 11. Moreover, by them is thy servant warned : and in keeping of them there is great reward. ' Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the w^orks of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be- lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law ; for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. Luke xvji. 10. So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you. Bay, We are unprofitable servants ; we have done that which was our duty to do. " Rom. vi. 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. Ver. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 1 Pet. iii. 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having com- passion one of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous : Yer. 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but con- trariwise, blessing : knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. Ver. 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : Ver. 11. Let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him seek peace, and ensue it. Ver. 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers : but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil. With Psal. xxxiv. 12. What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days that he may see good ? Ver. 13. Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Ver. 14. Depart from evil, and do good ; seek peace, and pursue it. Ver. 15. The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his. ears are Chap. XX.] The Confession of Faith, 105 with it f the Spirit of Christ subduing and enabhng the will of man to do that freely and cheerfully which the will of God revealed in the law requireth to be done.* CHAPTER XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Liberty of Conscience. The liberty which Christ hath purchased for believers under the gospel, consists in their freedom from the guilt of sin, the condemning wrath of God, the curse of the mo- ral law ;" and in their being Jelivered from this present evil world, bondage to Satan, and dominion of sin," from open unto their cry. Ver. 16. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remem- brance of them from the earth. Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore we receiv- ing a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. Ver. 29. For our God is a consuming fire. VII. «» Gal. iii. 21. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. ^ Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. Heb. viii. 10. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. With Jer. xxxi. 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and 14 will be their God, and they shall be my people. I. « Tit. ii. 14. Who gave him- self for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 1 Thess. i. 10. And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us from the wrath to come. Gal. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is writ- ten. Cursed is every one that hang- eth on a tree. * Gal. i. 4. Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father. Col. i. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. Acts XX vi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 106 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XX. the evil of afliictions, the sting of death, the victory of the grave, and everlasting damnation ;'' as also in their free ac- cess to God,** and their yielding obedience unto him, not out of slavish fear, but a child-like love, and willing mind/ All which were common also to believers under the law ;•'' but under the new testament, the liberty of Christians is farther enlarged m their freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial law, to which the Jewish Church was subjected,^ and in <= Rom. viii. 28. We know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. Psal. cxix. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted : that I might learn thy statutes. 1 Cor. xv. 54. So when this corruptible sliall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immor- tality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written," Death is swallowed up in victory. Ver. 55. O death, where is thy sting] O grave, where is thy victory % Ver. 56. The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law ; Ver. 57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Je- sus Christ. Rom. viii. 1. There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. '^ Rom. V. 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. * Rom. viii. 14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. Ver. 15. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 1 John iv. 18. There is no fear in love, but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear hath torment ; he that feareth is not made perfect in love. ^ Gal. iii. 9. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faith- ful Abraham. Ver. 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. ^ Gal. iv. 1. Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all ; Ver. 2. But is under tutors and governors, until the time appointed o^ the fa- ther. Ver. 3. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world. Ver. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. Ver. 7. Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. Gal. v. 1. Stand fast therefore in the liber- ty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Acts XV. 10. Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which Chap. XX.] The Confession of Faith. 107 greater boldness of access to the throne of grace," and hi fuller communications of the free Spirit of God, than be- lievers uuder the law did ordinarily partake of.* II. God alone is Lord of the conscience," and hath left it free from the doctrines and commandments of men which are in any thing contrary to his word, or beside it, in matters of faith or worship.' So that to believe such doctrines, or neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? Ver. 11. But we believe, that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even as they. '' Heb. iv. 14. Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. Ver. 16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may ob- tain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Heb. x. 19. Having therefore, brethren, bold- ness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, Ver. 20. By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; Ver. 21. And having a high priest over the house of God ; Ver. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- science, and our bodies washed with pure water. * John vii. 38. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers if living water. Ver. 39. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should re- ceive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified. 2 Cor. iii. 13. And not as Moses, which put a veil over his face, that the chil- dren of Israel c.ould not steadfastly look to the end of that which is abolished. Ver. 17. Now the Lord is that Spirit : and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Ver. 18. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. H. * James iv. 12. There is one lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy ; who art thou that judgest another 1 Rom. xiv. 4. Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ] to his own master he standeth or falleth : yea, he shall be holden up : for God is able to make him stand. 'Actsiv. 19. But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. Acts V. 29. Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 1 Cor. vii. 23. Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the servants of men. Mat. xxiii. 8. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren. Ver. 9. And call no man your father upon the earth : for one is your Father, which is in heaven. Ver. 10. Neither be ye called masters : for one is your Master, even Christ. 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we have 108 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XX to obey such commandments out of conscience, is to betray true liberty of conscience ;"* and the requiring of an im pUcit faith, and an absokUe and bhnd obedience, is to destroy Uberty of conscience, and reason also." III. They who, upon pretence of Christian Uberty, do prac- tise any sin, or cherish any hist, do thereby destroy the end of dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand. Mat. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. "• Col. ii. 20. Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances, Ver. 22. (Which all are to perish with the using,) after the commandments and doctrines of men"? Ver. 23. Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship and humility, and neglecting of the body ; not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. Gal. i. 10. For do I now persuade men, or God ] or do I seek to please men "? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. Gal. ii. 4. And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage. Ver. 5. To whom we gave place by subjec- tion, no, not for an hour ; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. Gal. v. 1. Stand fast therefore in the liber- ty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bond- age. " Rom. X. 17. So then, faith romelh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. Rom. xiv. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith : for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. Isa. viii. 20. To the law, and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Acts xvii. 11. These were more noble than those in Thessa- lonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so.— John iv. 22. Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we wor- ship ; for salvation is of the Jews. Hos. V. 11. Ephraim is oppressed, and broken in judgment; because he willingly walked after the commandment. Rev. xiii. 12. — And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth, and them which dwell therein, to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. Ver. 16. — And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads ; Ver. 17. And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. — Jer. viii. 9. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken : lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord, and what wis- dom is in them 1 Chap. XX.] The Confession of Faith. 109 Christian liberty ; which is, that, being deUvered out of the hands of our enemies, we might serve the Lord without fear, in hoUness and righteousness before him, all the days of onr life." IV. And because the powers which God hath ordained, and the liberty which Christ hath purchased, are not in- tended by God to destroy, but mutually to uphold and preserve one another ; they who, upon pretence of Chris- tian liberty, shall oppose any lawful power, or the lawful exercise of it, whether it be civil or ecclesiastical, resist the ordinance of God.^ And for the pubUshing of such opinions, or maintaining of such practices, as are contrary to the light of nature, or to the known principles of Chris- tianity, whether concerning faith, worship, or conversation 3 or to the power of godliness ; or such erroneous opinions or practices, as either in their own nature, or in the manner of publishing or maintaining them, are destructive to the external peace and order which Christ hath established in the church ; they may lawfully be called to account, and III. " Gal. V. 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. 1 Pet. ii. 16. As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the ser- vants of God. 2 Pet. ii. 19. While they promise them liberty, they themselves are the servants of cor- ruption : for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. John viii. 34. Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whosoever commit- teth sin is the servant of sin. Luke i. 74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, Ver. 75. In holi- ness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. IV. p Mat. xii. 25. And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desola- tion ; and every city or house di- vided against itself shall not stand. 1 Pet. ii. 13. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king as supreme; Ver. 14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Ver. 16. Ai free, and not using your liberty fof a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. [Rom. xiii. 1. to the Sth Verse.'] Heb. xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account : that they may do it with joy, and not with grief; for that is unprofitable for you. K no The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XX. proceeded against by the censures of the church,' and by the power of the civil magistrate/ 1 Rom. i. 32. Who knowing the judgment of God, (that they which commit such things are worthy of death,) not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. With 1 Cor. v, 1. It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. Ver. 5. To deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruc- tion of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Ver. 11. Bflt now I have written unto you, not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an ex- tortioner : with such a one, no, not to eat. Ver. 13. But them that are without, God judgeth. There- fore put away from among your- selves that wicked person. 2 John, ver. 10. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed. Ver. 11. For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. And 2 Thess. iii. 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no 'company with him, that he may be ashamed. And 1 Tim. vi. 3. If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doc- trine which is according to godli- ness; Ver. 4. He is proud, know- ing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words. whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- ings, evil surmisings, Ver. 5. Per- verse disputings of men of cor- rupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is god- liness: from such withdraw thy- self. And Tit. i. 10. For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, especially they of the circumcision : Ver. 11. Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake. Ver. 13. This witness is true : wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith. And Tit. iii. 10. A man that is a heretic, after the first and second admoni- tion, reject. With Mat. xviii. 15. Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. Ver. 16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. Ver. 17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man, and a publican. 1 Tim. i. 19. Holding faith and a good con- science ; which some having put away, concerning faith have made shipv/reck : Ver. 20. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander ; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. Rev. ii. 2. I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them Chap. XXL] The Confession of Faith, 111 CHAP. XXI. Of Religious Worship, and the Sabbath-day The light of nature showeth that there is a God, who hath lordship and sovereignty over all; is good, and which are evil : and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars. Ver. 14. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doc- trine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to com- mit fornication. Ver. 15. So hast thou also them that hold the doc- trine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate. Ver. 20. Notwith- standing, I have a few things against thee, because thou sufTerest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sa- crificed unto idols. Rev. iii. 9. Be- hold, I will make them of the syna- gogue of Satan, whicii say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; be- hold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. »■ [Deut. xiii. 6. tothe \2th.'] Rom. xiii. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. VVilt thou then not be afraid of the power 1 do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same ; Ver. 4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a re- venger to execute wrath upon him that" doeth evil. With 2 John, verses 10, 11. \_See in letter f.'] Ezra vii. 23. Whatsoever is com- manded by the God of heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven : for why should there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons'? Ver. 25. And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God that is in thine hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God ; and teach ye them that know them not. Ver. 26. And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whe- ther it be unto death, or to banish- ment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment. Ver. 27. Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem: Ver. 28. And hath extended mercy unto me before the king and his counsellors, and before all the king's mighty princes ; and I was strengthened, as the hand of tho Lord my God was upon me, and I gathered to- gether out of Israel chief men to go up with me. Rev. xvii. 12. And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. Ver. 16. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. Ver. 17. For 112 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXI doeth good unto all ; and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon, trusted in, and served, with all the heart, God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be ful- filled. Neh. xiii. 15. In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine-presses on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses ; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusa- lem on the sabbath-day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. Ver. 17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them. What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath-day 1 Ver. 21. Then I testified against them, and said unto them. Why lodge ye about the wall \ If ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. Ver. 22. And I commanded the Levites, that they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath- day. Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. Ver. 25. And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them swear by God, saying. Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto j'-our sons, or for yourselves. Ver. 30. Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business. 2 Kings xxiii. 5. And he put down the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had ordained to burn in- cense in the high places in the cities of Judah, and in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that burnt incense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all the host of heaven. Ver. 6. And he brought out the grove from the house of the Lord, without Jerusalem, unto the brook Kidron, and burnt it at the brook Kidron, and stamped it small to powder, and cast the pow- der thereof upon the graves of the children of the people. Ver. 9. Nevertheless, the priests of *the high places came not up to the altar of the Lord in Jerusalem, but they did eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren. Ver. 20. And he slew all the priests of the high places that were there upon the altars, and burnt men's bones upon them, and returned to Jerusalem. Ver. 21. And the king commanded all the people, saying, Keep the passover unto the Lord your God, as it is written in the book of this covenant. 2 Chron. xxxiv. 33. And Josiah took away all the abominations out of all the countries that pertained to the chil dren of Israel, and made all tha* were present in Israel to serve, even to serve the Lord their God. And all his days they departed not from following the Lord, the God of their fathers. 2 Chron. xv. 12. And they entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart, and with all their soul; Ver. 13. That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put to death, whether small or great. Chap. XXI.] The Confession of Faith. 113 and with all the soul, and with all the might." But the ac- ceptable way of worshipping the true God is instituted by himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshipped according to the imaginations and devices whether man or woman. Ver. 16. And also concerning Maachah, the mother of Asa the king, he re- moved her from being queen, be- cause she had made an idol in a grove : and Asa cut down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt it at the brook Kidron. Dan. iii. 29. There- fore I make a decree. That every peo-ple, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Me- shach, and Abed-nego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill ; because there is no other god that can deliver after this sort. 1 Tim. ii. 2. For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens thy nursing-mothers; they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shall know that I am the Lord : for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Zech. xiii. 2. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered : and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. Ver. 3. And it shall come to pass, that when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that be- gat him shall say unto him. Thou shalt not live ; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord : • 15 and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through when he prophesieth. I. " Rom. i. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse. Acts xvii. 24. God, that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands. Psal. cxix. 68. Thou art good, and doest good : teach me thy statutes. Jer. X. 7. Who would not fear thee, O King of nations ? for to thee doth it appertain : forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto thee. Psal. xxxi. 23. O love the Lord, all ye his saints : for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and plentifully re- wardeth the proud doer. Psal. xviii. 3. I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised ; so shall I be saved from mine ene- mies. Rom. X. 12. For there is no difference betwixt the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. Psal. Ixii. 8. Trust in him at all times ; ye people, pour out your heart before him : God is a refuge for us. Josh. xxiv. 14. Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth, and put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and in 114 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXI. of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under any visible re presentation, or any other way not prescribed in the holy scripture.'' II. Religious worship is to be given to God, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; and to him alone f not to angels, saints, or any other creature :" and, since the fall, not with Egypt : and serve ye the Lord. Mark xii. 33. And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the Strength, and to love his neigh- bour as himself, is more than all whole burnt-offerings and sacri- fices. ^ Deut. xii. 32. What things so- ever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. Mat. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- mandments of men. Acts xvii. 25. Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, nnd breath, and all things. Mat. iv. 9. And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt wor- ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. [Deut. xv. to the 20th Fcrse.'] Exod. xx. 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth be- neath, or that is in the water under the earth. Ver. 5. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me : Ver. 6. And showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my com mandments. Col. ii. 23. Which things have indeed a show of wis- dom in will-worship and humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. n. ^ Mat. iv. 10. {See before in letter ^•) With John v. 23. That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. And 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. ^ Col. ii. 18. Let no man be- guile you of your reward, in a voluntary humility, and worship- ping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind. Rev. xix. 10. And I fell at his feet to worship him : and he said unto me. See thou do it not ; I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus; worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. Rom. i. 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed foi ever. Amen. Chap. XXL] The Confession of Faith. 115 out a Mediator ; nor in the mediation of any other but of Christ alone." III. Prayer, with thanksgiving, being one special part of reUgious worship,^ is by God required of all men f and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son,* by the help of his Spirit,^ according to his will," with understanding, reverence, humiUty, fervency, faith, love, and perseverance -^ and, if vocal, in a known tongue.™ * John xiv. 6. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father but by me. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. Eph. ii. 18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Fa- ther. Col. iii. 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving- thanks to God and the Father by him. III. / Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. s Psal. Ixv. 2. O thou that hear- est prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. ^ John xiv. 13. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glori- fied in the Son. Ver. 14. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 1 Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as live- ly stones are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. ' Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spi- lt itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. * 1 John v. 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. ' Psal. xlvii. 7. For God is the kino- of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. Eccl. V. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools : for they con- sider not that they do evil. Ver. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few. Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore, we re- ceiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. Gen. xviii. 27. And Abraham an- swered and said. Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes. James v. 16. Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be heal- ed : the effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man avaiieth much. James i. 6. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. 116 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXI. IV. Prayer is to be made for things lawful," and for all sorts of men living, or that shall Uve hereafter ;" but not for the dead,^ nor for those of whom it may be known that they have sinned the sin unto death.« Ver. 7. For let not that man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. Mark xi. 24. There- fore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. Mat. vi. 12. And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. Ver. 14. For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also for- give you. Ver. 15. But if ye for- give not men their trespasses, nei- ther will your Father forgive your trespasses. Col. iv. 2. Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all per- severance and supplication for all saints. "" 1 Cor. xiv. 14. For if I pray in an unknown tongre, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. IV. " [1 John V. 14. See letter^.'] ° 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men: Ver. 2. For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. John xvii. 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word. 2 Sam. vii. 20. Therefore now let it please thee to bless the house of thy servant, that it may continue for ever before thee : for thou, 0 Lord God, hast spoken it; and with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be blessed for ever. Ruth iv. 12. And let thy house be like the house of Pharez, (whom Tamar bare unto Judah) of the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman. r 2 Sam. xii. 21. Then said his servant unto him, What thing is this that thou hast done? Thou didst fast and weep for the child while it was alive; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. Ver. 22. And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for 1 said. Who can tell whether God will be gra- cious to me, that the child may live? Ver. 23. But now he is dead, where- fore should I fast 1 can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. With Luke xvi. 25. But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy life- time receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. Ver. 26. And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to yon can- not : neither can they pass to us that would come from thence. Rev. xiv. 13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write ; Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours ; and their works do follow them. 9 1 John V. 16. If any man see Chap. XXL] The Confession of Faith. 11 V. The reading of the scriptures with godly fear-/ the sound preaching,* and coiiscionable hearing of the word, in obedience unto God, with understanding, faith, and re- verence :^ singing of psalms with grace in the heart ;" as also the due administration and worthy receiving of the sacraments instituted by Christ ; are all parts of the ordi- nary religious worship of God:"' besides religious oaths'* his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death : I do not say that he shall pray for it. V. »■ Acts XV. 21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-day. Rev. i. 3. Blessed is he that read- eth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. * 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine. * James i. 23. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, de- ceiving your own selves. Acts x. 33. Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded th€e of God. Mat. xiii. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then Cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he which received seed by the way-side. Heb. iv. 2. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. Isa. Ixvi. 2. For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the Lord : but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor, and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. ^ Col. iii. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonish- ing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Eph. v. 19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your hearts to the Lord. James v. 13. Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is any merry ] let him sing psalms. ^ Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- fore and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Fa- ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. [1 Cor. xi. 23. to Verse 29.] Acts ii. 42. And they con- tinued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. * Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. With Neh. x. 29. They clave to their brethren, their nobles, and entered into a curse, and into an oath, to walk in God's law, which was given by Moses the servant of God, and to observe and do all the commandments of the Lord 118 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXt and vows,^ solemn fastings,* and thanksgivings upon special occasions," which are, in their several times and seasons, to be used in a holy and religious manner." VI. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious wor- ship, is, now under the gospel, either tied unto, or made more acceptable by, any place in which it is performed or towards which it is directed:'' but God is to be wor- Bhipped every where* in spirit and in truth ;" as in private our God, and his judgments and his statutes. y Isa. xix. 21. And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyp- tians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and ob- lation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto th3 Lord, and perform it. With Eccl. V 4. When thou vow- est a vow unto God, defer not to pay it, for he hath no pleasure in fools; pay that which thou hast vowed. Ver. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. * Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now% saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me ■with all your heart, and with fast- ing, and \\\\h weeping, and with mourning. Esth. iv. 16. Go, gather together all the Jews that are pre- sent in Shushan, and fast ye for nie, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day ; I also and my maidens will fast likewise, and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law ; and if I perish, I perish. Mat. ix. 15. And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the bride-chamber mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them"? but the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 1 Cor. vii. 5. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. " [Psal. cvii. throughout.'] Esth. ix. 22. As the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from mourning into a good day: that they should make them days of feasting and joy, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. * Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, where- by we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. VL 'John iv. 21. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour Cometh, when ye shall nei- ther in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. ^ Mai. i. 11. For from the rising of the sun, even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles, and in every place incense shall be of- fered unto my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. 1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, with- out wrath and doubting. 'John iv. 23. But the hour Chap. XXI.] The Confession of Faith. 119 families-'' daily ,^ and in secret each one by himself;'* so more solemnly in the public assemblies, which are not carelessly or wilfully to be neglected or forsaken, when God, by his word or providence, calleth thereunto.* cameth, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Fa- ther in spirit and in truth ; for the Father seeketh such to worship him. Ver. 24. God is a Spirit ; and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. f Jer. X. 25. Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that know thee not, and upon the families that call not on thy name : for they have eaten up Jacob, and devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his habitation desolate. Deut. vi. 6. And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart: Ver. 7. And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children ; and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. Job i. 5. And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt-offerings, according to the number of them all : for Job said, It may be that my sons have sin- ned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually. 2 Sam. vi. 18. And as soon as David had made an end of offering burnt- offerings, and peace-offerings, he blessed the people in the name of the Lord of hosts. Ver. 20. Then David returned to bless his house- hold. 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them accord- ing to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. Acts x. 2. A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the peo- ple, and prayed to God alway. s Mat. vi. 11. Give us this day our daily bread. '^ Mat. vi. 6. But thou, when thou pray est, enter into thy closet ; and, when thou hast shut the door, pray to thy Father which is in se- cret ; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance, and suppli- cation for all saints. ' Isa. Ivi. 6. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his ser- vants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant: Ver. 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt- offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar ; for mine house shall be called a house of prayer for all people. Heb. x. 25. Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the man- ner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. Prov. i. 20. Wisdom crieth without, she uttereth her voice in the streets : Ver. 21. She crieth in the chief 120 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXI. VII. As it is of the law of nature, that, in general, a due proportion of time be set apart for the worship of God ; so, m his word, by a positive, moral, and perpetual command- ment, binding all men in all ages, he hath particularly ap- pointed one day in seven for a sabbath, to be kept holy unto him:" which, from the beginning of the world to the resur- rection of Christ, was the last day of the week ; and, from the resurrection of Christ, was changed into the first day of the week,^ which in scripture is called the Lord's Day,** place of concourse, in the openings of the gates : in the city she ut- tereth her words, saying, Ver. 24. Because I have called, and ye re- fused, I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded. Prov. viii. 34. Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. Acts xiii. 42. And when the Jews were gone out of the syna- gogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. Luke iv. 16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath- day, and stood up for to read. Acts ii. 42. And they continued stead- fastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. VII. * Exod. XX. 8. Remember the sabbath-day, to keep it holy Ver. 10. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-ser- vant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. Ver. 11. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and hal- lowed it. Isa. Ivi. 2. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it: that keepeth the sabbath from pol- luting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Ver. 4. For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant. Ver. 6, 7. \_See in letter *'.] ^ Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made : and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. Ver. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanc- tified it; because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made. 1 Cor. xvi. 1. Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Ver. 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros- pered him, that there be no gather- ings when I come. Acts xx. 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the mor- row, and continued his speech until midnight. "* Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet Chap. XXL] The Confession of Faith, 121 and IS to be continued to the end of the world, as the Chris- tian Sabbath." VIII. This sabbath is then kept holy unto the Lord, when men, after a due preparing of their hearts and ordering of their common affairs before-hand, do not only observe a holy rest all the day 'from their own works, words, and thoughts about their worldly employments and recreations;" « Exod. XX. 8, 10. [&e letter \] With Mat. V. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Ver. 18. For verily 1 say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. VIII. " Exod. XX. 8. [See /e^ ter^.'\ Exod. xvi.23. And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said. To-morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord : bake that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe ; and that which remaineth over lay up for you, to be kept until the morning;. Ver. 25. And Moses said. Eat that to- day ; for to-day is a sabbath unto the Lord : to-day ye shall not find it in the field. Ver. 26. Six days ye shall gather it ; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. Ver. 29. See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days : abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. Ver. 30. So the people rested on the seventh day. Exod. xxxi. 15. Six days may work be done, but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord : whoso- ever doeth any work in the sab- bath-day, he shall surely be put to death. Ver. 10. Wherefore the * 113 children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. Ver. 17. It is a sign between me and the chil- dren of Israel for ever : for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. Isa. Iviii. 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from do- ing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Neh. xiii. 15. In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine-presses on the sab- bath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses : as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of bur- dens which they brought into Je- rusalem on the sabbath-day : and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. Ver. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. Ver. 17. Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, W^hat evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath-day 1 Ver. 18. Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this eTil upon us, and upon this city 1 L 122 The Confession of Faith [Chap. XXII. Dut also are taken up the whole time in the pubUc and private exercises of his worship, and in the duties of ne- cessity and mercy.^ CHAPTER XXII. Of lawful Oaths and Vows. A LAWFUL oath is a part of reUgious worship," wherein, upon just occasion, the person swearing solemnly calleth God to witness what he asserteth or promiseth ; and to judge him according to the truth or falsehood of what he sweareth.* II. The name of God only is that by which men ought to swear, and therein it is to be used with all holy fear and reverence f therefore to swear vainly or rashly by that glorious and dreadful name, or to swear at all by any other upon Israel, by profaning the sab- bath. Ver. 19. And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Je- rusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath-day. Ver. 21. Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall ? If ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. Ver. 22. And I commanded the Levites, that they should cleanse them- selves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath-day. Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. P Isa. Iviii. 13. \See in letter °. Mat. xii. 1. to the I3tk Verse.'] I. ° Deut. X. 20. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God ; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou cleave, and swear by his name. ' Exod. XX. 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. Lev. xix. 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God : I am the Lord. 2 Cor. i. 23. Moreover, I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 2 Chron. vi. 22. If a man sin against his neigh- bour, and an oath be laid upon him to make him swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house : Ver. 23. Then hear thou from heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, by requiting the wicked, by recompensing his way upon his own head, and by justifying the righteous, by giving him according to his righteous- ness. 11. <= Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name Chap. XXIL] The Confession of Faith. 123 thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred." Yet as, in matters of weight and moment, an oath is warranted by the word of God under the New Testament, as well as under the Old ;* eo a lawful oath being imposed by lawful authority, in such matters ought to be taken.-'' III. Whosoever taketh an oath, ought duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an act, and therein to avouch nothing but what he is fully persuaded is the truth.'^ Neither may any man bind himself by oath to any thing but what is good and just, and what he believeth so to be, and what he is able and resolved to perform.'' Yet it is a sin to refuse ^ Exod. XX. 7. \_See letter \] Jer. V. 7. How shall I pardon thee for this ] thy children have forsaken me, and sworn by them that are no gods : when I fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses. Mat. v. 34. But I say unto you, Swear not at all : neither by heaven, for it is God's throne. Ver. 37. But let your communication be, Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. James V. 12. But above all things, my brethren, swear not ; neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath : but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. * Heb. vi. 16. For men verily 6 wear by the greater: and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. 2 Cor. i. 23. ^See letter *.] Isa. Ixv. 16. That he who blesseth himself in the earth, shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth, shall swear by the God of truth : because the former troubles are forgotten, and because they are hid from mine eyes. ^ 1 Kings viii. 31. If any man trespass against his neighbour, and .in oath be laid upon him 1o cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house. Neh. xiii. 25. And I contended with them, and cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off tkeir hair, and made them swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. Ezra x. 5. Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, and all Israel, to swear that they should do according to this word : and they sware. III. s Exod. XX. 7. {See letter ^] Jer. iv. 2. And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in judg- ment, and in righteousness ; and the nations shall bless themselves in hirn, and in him shall they glory. '' Gen. xxiv. 2. And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had. Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh : Ver. 3. And I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daugh- ters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell. Ver. 5. And tho servant said unto him, Peradven- ture the woman will not be will- ing to follow me unto this land : ]J84 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXII. an oath touching any thing that is good and jiist, being imposed by lawful authority.' IV. An oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense of the words, without equivocation or mental reservation.* It cannot oblige to sin ; but in any thing not sinful, being taken,it binds to performance, although to a man's own hurt;' must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou earnest ■? Ver. 6. And Abraham said unto him, Beware thou, that thou bring not my son thither again. Ver. 8. And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, then thou shalt be clear from this my oath : only bring not my son thither again. Ver. 9. And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and sware to him con- cerning that matter. ' Numb. V. 19. And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness with another instead of thy hus- band, be thou free from this bitter water that causeth the curse. Ver. 21. Then the priest shall charge the woman with an oath of curs- ing; and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy thigh to rot, and thy belly to swell. Neh.v. 12. Then said they, We will restore them, and will re- quire nothing of them ; so will we do as thou sayest. Then I called the priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do accord- ing to this promise. Exod. xxii. 7. If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man's house ; if the thief be found, let him pay double. Ver. 8. If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought untc the judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neighbour's goods. Ver. 9. For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing, which another challengeth to be his, the cause of both parties shall come before the judges : and whom the judges shall condemn, he shall pay double unto his neighbour. Ver. 10. If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast, to keep ; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it: Ver. 11. Then shall an oath of the Lord be between them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his neigh- bour's goods; and the owner of it shall accept thereof, and he shall not make it good. IV. ^ Jer. iv. 2. \Ste Utter ^.] Psal. xxiv. 4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart : who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. ' 1 Sam. XXV. 22. So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I leave of all that per- tain to him by the morning-light any that pisseth against the wall. Ver. 32. And David said to Abi- gail, Blessed be the Lord God ol Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: Ver. 33. And blessed b6 thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own Chap. XXIL] The Confession of Faith. 125 nor is it to be violated, although made to heretics or infidels.'" V. A vow is of the like nature with a promissory oath, and ought to be made with the like religious care, and to be performed with the like faithfulness." VI. It is not to be made to any creature, but to God alone :" and, that it may be accepted, it is to be made hand. Ver. 34. For in very as the Lord God of Israel liveth, which hath kept me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal by the morning-light any that pisseth against the wall. Psal. XV. 4. In whose eyes a vile person •is contemned ; but he honoureth them that fear the Lord : he that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. "* Ezek. xvii. 16. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in this place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him, in the midst of Babylon he shall die. — Ver. 18. Seeing he despised the oath, by breaking the covenant, (when, lo, he had given his hand,) and hath done all these things, he shall not escape. Ver. 19. There- fore thus saith the Lord God, A.S I live, surely mine oath that he nath despised, and my cove- nant that he hath broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head. Josh. ix. 18. And the children of Israel smote them not, because the princes of the con- gregation had sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel : and all the congregation murmured against the princes. Ver. 19. But all the princes said unto all the congregation. We have sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel : now therefore we may not touch them. With 2 Sam. xxi. 1. — Then there was a famine in the days of David three years, year after year ; and David inquired of the Lord : and the Lord an- swered. It is for Saul and his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites. V. " Isa. xix. 21. And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation, yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. Eccl. V. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it : for he hath no pleasure in fools ; pay that which thou hast vowed. Ver. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Ver. 6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin, neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error : wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and de- stroy the work of thine hands ? Psal. Ixi. 8. So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that 1 may daily perform my vows. — Psal. Ixvi. 13. I will go into thy house with burnt-offerings : I will pay thee my vows, Ver. 14. — Which my lips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. VI. " Psal. Ixxvi. 11. Vow, and pay unto the Lord your God : let all that be round about him L 2 126 The Conftasion of Faith. [Chap. XXH voluntarily, out of faith, and conscience of duty, in way of thankfulness for mercy received, or for the obtaining of ^vhat we Avant ; whereby we more strictly bind ourselves to necessary duties, or to other things, so far and so long as they may fitly conduce thereunto.^ VII. No man may vow to do any thing forbidden in the word of God, or what would hinder any duty therein com- manded, or which is not in his own power, and for the per- formance Avhereof he hath no promise or ability from God.*^ bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. Jer. xliv. 25. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, say- ing. We shall surely perform our vows that we have vowed, to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-oiferings unto her : ye will surely accom- plish your vows, and surely per- form your vows. Ver. 26. There- fore hear ye the word of the Lord, all Jndah that dwell in the land of Egypt, Behold, I have sworn by my great name, saith the Lord, that my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, The Lord God liveth. p Deut. xxiii. 2L When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou shalt not slack to pay it : for the Lord thy God will surely require it of thee ; and it would be sin in thee. Ver. 22. But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. Ver. 23. That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt keep and perform; even a free-will-offering, according as thou hast vowed unto ine Lord thy God, which thou has; pro- mised with thy mouth. Psal. 1. 14. O^er unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the most High. Gen. xxviii. 20. And Jacob vowed a vow, saying. If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on; Ver. 21. So that I come again to my father's house m peace : then shall the Lord be my God. Ver. 22. And this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall be God's house : and of all that thou shalt give me, 1 will surely give the tenth unto thee. 1 Sam. i. 11. And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine hand- maid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man-child, then will I give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his heaa. — Psal. Ixvi. 13, 14. \_See letfer - ] Psal. cxxxii. 2. How he swarn unto the Lord, and vowed unio the mighty God of Jacob. Ver. 3. Surely 1 will not come into th«; tabernacle of my house, nor gc up into my bed ; Ver. 4. I will not give sleep to mine eyes, rr slumljer to mine eyelids, Ver. 5. Until I find out a place for the Lord, a habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. VH. 9 Acts xxiii. 12. And when it was day, certain of the Jews Chap. XXIII.] Tht Confession of Faith. 127 In which respects, Popish monastical vows of perpetual single Ufe, professed poverty, and regular obedience, are so far from being degrees of higher perfection, that they are superstitious and sinful snares, in which no Christian may entangle himself.'* CHAPTER XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate, God, the supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath ordained civil magistrates to be under him, over the people, banded together, and bound them- selves under a curse, saying-, that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. Ver. 14. And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. Mark vi. 26. And the king was exceed- ing sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. — Numb. XXX. 5. But if her father disallow her in the day that he heareth, not any of her vows, or of her bonds, Avherewith she hath bound her soul, shall stand : and the Lord shall forgive her, because her father disallowed her. Ver. 8. But if her husband disallow her on the day that he heard it: then he shall make her vow which she vowed, and that which she utter- ed with her lips, wherewith she bound her soul, of none effect: and the Lord shall forgive her. Ver. 12. But if her husband hath utterly made them void on the day he heard them; then what- soever proceedeth out of her lips, concerning her vows, or concern- ing the bond of her soul, shall not stand : her husband hath made them void; and the Lord shall for- give her. Ver. 13. Every vow, and every binding oath to afflict the soul, her husband may establish it, or her husband may make it void. »■ Mat. xix. 11. But he said unto them. All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. Ver. 12. For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men; and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake : he that is able to receive it, let him re- ceive it. 1 Cor. vii. 2. Neverthe- less, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own hus- band. Ver. 9. But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole, steal no more : but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. 1 Pet. iv. 2. That he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of Gjd. 1 Cor. vii. 23. Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the servants of men. 128 The Confession of Failh. [Chap. XXIII. for his own glory, and the pubUc good ; and, to this end, hath armed them with the power of the sword, for the de- fence and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punishment of evil-doers." II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute the office of a magistrate, when called thereunto :" in the managing whereof, as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, according to the wholesome laws of each commonwealth f so, for that end, they may law- fully, now under the New Testament, wage war upon just and necessary occasions."* I. * Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. Ver. 2. Whosoever there- fore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God; and they that resist shall receive to them- selves damnation. Ver. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power"? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : Ver. 4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid : for lie beareth not the sword in vain ; for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 1 Pet. ii. 13. Submit yourselves to every ordi- nance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as su- preme; Ver. 14. Or unto gover- nors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil- ioers, and for the praise of them that do well. n. *Prov. viii. 15. By me kings reign, and princes decree justice. Ver. 16. By me princes rule, and nobles, even all the judges of the earth. Rom. xiii. 1, 2, 4. [&e in letter '».] '^ Psal. ii. 10. Be wise now therefore, O ye kings : be in- structed, ye judges of the earth. — Ver. 11. Serve the Lord with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Ver. 12. Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little : blessed are all they that put their trust in him. 1 Tim. ii. 2. For kings, and for all that are in au- thority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. Psal. Ixxxii. 3. De- fend the poor and fatherless : do justice to the afflicted and needy. Ver. 4. Deliver the poor and needy; rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 2 Sam. xxiii. 3. — The God of Israel said. The Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. 1 Pet. ii. 13. ISee in letter ".] ^ Luke iii. 14. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, say- ing. And what shall we dol And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely, and be content with your wages. Rom. xiii. 4. [_See letter '^.'] Mat. viii. 9. For I am a man un- der authority, having soklie/s un- der me: and I say to this man. Go, and he goeth : and to ano- Chap. XXIII.] The Confession of Faith. 129 III. The civil magistrate may not assume to himself the administration of the word and sacraments, or the power of the keys of the kingdom of heaven :" yet he hath autliority, and it is his duty, to take order, that unity and peace be preserved in the church, that the truth of God be kept pure and entire, that all blasphemies and heresies be sup- pressed, all corruptions and abuses in worship and disci- ther, Come, and he cometh : and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. Ver. 10. When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. Acts X. 1. There was a certain man in Cesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian Band, Ver. 2. A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. Rev. xvii. 14. These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them : for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings : and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful. Ver. 16. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and bum her with fire. III. « 2 Chron. xxvi. 18. And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertain- eth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn in- cense : go out of the sanctuary, for thou hast trespassed; neither shall it be for thine honour from the Lord God. With Matth. xviii. 17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the • 17 church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man, and a publi- can. And Mat. xvi. 19. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set some in the church ; first, apostles ; secondarily, prophets ; thirdly, teachers ; after that, miracles ; then gifts of healing, helps, govern- ments, diversities of tongues. Ver. 29. Are all apostles'? are all prophets ? are all teachers % are all workers of miracles? Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some apostles, and some prophets, and some evange- lists, and some pastors and teach- ers; Ver. 12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. Ver. 2. More^iver, it is required in stew- ards, that a man be found faith- ful. Rom. X. 15. And how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace and bring glad tidings of good things ! Heb. v. 4. And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 130 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXIIl. pline prevented or reformed, and all the ordinances of God duly settled, administered, and observed/ For the better / Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens thy nursing-mothers: they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord : for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. Psal. cxxii. 9. Because of the house of the Lord our God, I will seek thy good. Ezra vii. 23. Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven: for why should there be ■wrath against the realm of the king and his sons'? Ver. 25. And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God that is in thine hand, set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are be- yond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God ; and teach ye them that know them not. Ver. 26. And whosoever will not do the law of thy God and the law of the king, let judgment be executed speedily upon him, whether it be unto death, or to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to im- prisonment. Ver. 27. Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart to beautify the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem : Ver. 28. And hath extended mercy ynto me before the king and his counsellors, and before all the king's mighty princes : and I was strengthened as the hand of the Lord my God was upon me, and 1 gathered together out of Israel chief men to go up with me. Lev. xxiv. 16. And he that bias- phemeth the name of the Lord, he shall surely be put to death: and all the congregation shall cer- tainly stone him : as well the stranger, as he that is born in the land, when he blasphemeth the name of the Lord shall be put to death. Deut. xiii. 5. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death, (because he hath spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy God com- manded thee to walk in,) so shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. Ver. 6. If thy bro- ther, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, en- tice thee secretly, saying, let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers : Ver. 12. If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the Lord thy God hath given tliee to dwell there, saying, &c. 2 Kings xviii. 4. He removed the high places, and brake the images, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made : for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it, and he called it Nehushtan. [1 Chron. xiii. 1. io the 91 h Verse. 2 Kings xxiii. 1. io the 26/A Verse.'] 2 Chron. xxxiv. 33. And Josiah took away all the abominations out of all the countries that pertained to the children of Israel, and made all that were present in Israel to serve, even to serve the Lord their God Chap. XXIIL] The Confession of Faith. 13: effecting whereof, he hath power to call synods, to be pre- sent at them, and to provide that whatsoever is transacted in them be according to the mind of God." IV. It is the duty of people to pray for magistrates,'' to honour their persons,' to pay them tribute and other dues," to obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their authority for conscience' sake.' Infidelity, or difference in religion, doth not make void the magistrate's just and legal authority, nor free the people from their due obedience And all his days they departed not from following the Lord, the God of their fathers. 2 Chron. xv. 12. And they entered into a covenant, to seek the Lord God of their fa- thers, with all their heart, and with all their soul; Ver. 13.' That who- soever would not seek the Lord God of Israel should be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman. 2 Chron. xix. 8. Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat set of the Levites, and of 'the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord, and for controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem. Ver. 9. And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. Ver. 10. And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them that they tres- pass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon you, and upon your brethren : this do, and ye shall not trespass. Ver. 11. And, behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you in all matters of the Lord ; and Zebadiah, the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's mat- ters : also the Levites shall be of- ficers before you. Deal courage- ously, and the Lord shall be with the good. [2 Chron. Chapters xxix. and xxx.] Matth. ii. 4. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. Ver. 5. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet. IV. " 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, suppli- cations, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. For kings, and for ^11 that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. * 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. * Rom. xiii. 6. For, for this cause pay you tribute also : for they are God's ministers, attend- ing continually upon this very thing. Ver. 7. Render therefore to all their dues; tribute tp whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, ho- nour to whom honour. ' Rom. xiii. 5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience' sake. Tit. iii. 1. Put them in mind to be subject to principali 132 The Confession of Faith. [Chap. XXIll to him :*" from which ecclesiastical persons are not exempt- ed;" much less hath the Pope any power or jurisdiction over them in their dominions, or over any of their people ; and least of all to deprive them of their dominions or lives, if he shall judge them to be heretics, or upon any other pretence whatsoever." ties and powers, to obey magis- trates, to be ready to every good work. "» 1 Pet. ii. 13. Submit your- selves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; Ver. 14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Ver. 16. As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of malicious- ness, but as the servants of God. " Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul be subject unto tho higher powers. For there is no power but of God ; the powers that be are ordained of God. 1 Kings ii. 35. And the king put Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, in his room, over the host ; and Zadok the priest did the king put in the room of Abiathar. Acts XXV. 9. But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me] Ver. 10. Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's udgment-seat, where I ought to r.ie judged ; to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. Ver. 11. For if I be an offender, or have commit- ted any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I ap- peal unto Cesar. 2 Pet. ii. 1. But there were false prophets also among the ])eople, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in dam- nable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. Ver. 10. But chiefly them that v.'alk after the flesh, in the lust of uncleanness, and despise govern- ment : presumptuous are they, self- willed, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. Ver. 11. Where- as angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not rail- ing accusation against them before the Lord. Jude, ver. 8. Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Ver. 9. Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil, (he dis- puted about the body of Moses,) durst not bring against him a rail- ing accusation, but said. The Lord rebuke thee. Ver. 10. But these speak evil of those things which they know not : but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt them- selves. Ver. 11. Wo unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. " 2 Thess. ii. 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is wor- shipped; so that he, as God, sitteth in the temple of 1 Tim. V. 21. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things, with- out preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. "^ Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love : Ver. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adop- tion of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, Ver. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in tlie Beloved. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the be- ginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spi- rit, and belief of the truth : Ver. 14. Whoreunto he called you by ou, p2 174 The Lar":er Catechism. and the unsearchable counsel of his own will, (whereby he extendeth or withholdeth favour as he pleaseth,) hath passed by and foreordained the rest to dishonour and wrath, to be for their sin inflicted, to the praise of the glory of his jus tice.« Q. 14. How doth God execute his decrees? Jl. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and providence, according to his infallible foreknowledge, and the free and immutable counsel of his own will.* Q. 15. What is the work of creation? Ji. The work of creation is that wherein God did in the beginning, by the word of his power, make of nothing the world, and all things therein, for himself, within the space of six days, and all very good.* gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. y Rom. ix. 17. For the scrip- ture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Ver. 18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. Ver. 21. Hath not the pottor power over the clay, of the same lump to make one ves- sel unto honour, and another unto dishonour] Ver. 22. What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to de- struction ? Mat. xi. 25. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast reveal- ed them unto babes. Ver. 26. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. 2 Tim. ii. 20. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. Jude, Ver. 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemna- tion, ungodly men, turning the grace' of our God into lascivi- ousness, and denying ihe only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. ii. 8. And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of of- fence even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were ap- pointed. 14. ^ Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. 15. " [Gen. Chapter i.] Heb. xi. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for the day of evil The Larger Catechism. 175 Q. 16. How did God create angels? A. God created all the angels," spirits/ immortal/ holy/ excelHng in knowledge/ mighty in power/ to execute his commandments, and to praise his name/ yet subject to change.' Q. 17. How did God create man? A. After God had made all other creatures, he created man male and female / formed the body of the man of the dust of the ground,' and the woman of the rib of the man,"" endued them with living, reasonable, and immortal souls / 16. * Col. i. 16. For by him were all things created that are in hea- ven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or princi- palities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him. <= Psal. civ. 4. Who maketh his angels spirits ; his ministers a flaming fire. ^ Mat. xxii. 30. For in the re- surrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage: but are as the angels of God in heaven. * Mat. XXV. 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. ^2 Sam. xiv. 17. Then thine handmaid said. The word of my lord the king shall now be com- fortable : for as the angel of God, so is my lord the king to discern good and bad : therefore the Lord thy God will be with thee. Mat. xxiv. 36. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. ^ 2 Thess. i. 7. And to you who are troubled rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels. * Psal. ciii. 20. Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, heark- ening unto the voice of his word. Ver. 21. Bless ye the Lord, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his that do his pleasure. » 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and deli- vered them into chains of dark- ness, to be reserved unto judgment. 17. * Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him: male and female created he them. ' Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life. "* Gen. ii. 22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. " Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life : and man became a living soul. Com- pared with Job xxxv. 11. Who teacheth us more than the beasts of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven. And with Eccl. xii. 7. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was ; and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. And with Mat. X. 28. And fear not them 176 The Larger Catechism. made them after his own image," in knowledge/ righteous- ness, and holiness ;« having the law of God written in their hearts,*" and power to fulfil it,-" with dominion over the crea- tures;^ yet subject to fall." Q. 18. fVhat are God's ivorks of providence? *k. God's works of providence are his most holy,"" wise,* and powerful preserving" and governing* all his which can kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. And with Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. " Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own imag-e, in the image of God created he him : male and female created he them. P Col. iii. 10. And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge, after the image of him that created him. 9 Eph. iv. 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. *■ Rom. ii. 14. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these having not the law, are a law unto themselves; Ver. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit- ness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. * Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions. ' Gen. i. 28. And God blessed them ; and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over tke fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. ^ Gen. iii. 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat ; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright ; but they have sought out many inventions. 18. «> Psal. cxlv. 17. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. == Psal. civ. 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wis- dom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches. Isa. xxviii. 29. This also cometh forth from the Lord of hosts* which is wonderful in counsel^ and excellent in working. v Heb. i. 3. Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. ^ Psal. ciii. 19. The Lord hath prepared his throne in the hea- vens; and his kingdom ruletb over all. The Larger Catechism. 177 creatures ; ordering them, and all their actions/ to his own glory.'' Q. 19. What is God^s providence towards the angels? A. God by his providence permitted some of the angels, wilfully and irrecoverably, to fall into sin and damnation," limiting and ordering that, and all their sins, to his own glory f and estabhshed the rest in holiness and happiness ;' employing them all,-^ at his pleasure, in the administrations of his power, mercy, and justice.^ « Mat. X. 29. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing'? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. Ver. 30. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Ver. 31. Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. Gen. xlv. 7. And God sent me before you, to pre- serve you a posterity in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance. *Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. Isa. Ixiii. 14. As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest ; so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name. 19. Uude, Ver. 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habita- tion, he hath reserved in everlast- ing chains under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. Heb. ii. 16. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels ; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. John viii. 44. Ye are of your fa- ther the devil, and the lusts of vour father ye will do', he was a 23 murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. '^Job i. 12. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power, only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the pre- sence of the Lord. Mat. viii. 31. So the devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. ^ 1 Tim. V. 21. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things, with- out preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. Mark viii. 38. Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sin- ful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he Cometh in the glory of his Fa- ther, with the holy angels. Heb. xii. 22. But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Je- rusalem, and to an innumerable company of angels. •^Psal. civ. 4. W^ho maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire. ^ 2 Kings xix. 35. And it came 178 The Larsrer Catcclilsm. Q. 20. What ivas the providence of God toward man in the estate in which he ivas created? Ji. The providence of God toward man in the estate in which he was created, was the placing him in paradise, ap- pointing him to dress it, givhig him hberty to eat of the Iruit of the earth;'* putting the creatures under his dominion,* and ordaining marriage for his help -^ affording him com- munion with himself;' instituting the sabbath;"' entering into a covenant of life with him, upon condition of personal, to pass that night, that the angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred fourscore and five thou- sand : and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses. Heb. i. 14. Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salva- tion ? 20. ''Gen. ii. 8. And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden ; and there he put the man M'hom he had formed. Ver. 15. And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. Ver. 16. And the Lord God com- manded the man, saying. Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat. 'Gen. i. 28. And God blessed them: and God said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. * Gen. ii. 18. And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone : I will make him a help meet for him. ' Gen. i. 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth up- on the earth. Ver. 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him : male and female created he them. Ver. 28. And God bless- ed them : and God said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub- due it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. Ver. 29. And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for meat. Gen. iii. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the gar- den. "*Gen. ii. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God ere- ' ated and made. The Lars;cr Catechism. 179 perfect, and perpetual obedience," of which the tree of hfe was a pledge ;" and forbidding to eat of the tree of know- ledge of good and evil, upon the pain of death.' Q. 21. Did man continue in that estate wherein God at first created him ? Ji. Our first parents being left to the freedom of their own will, through the temptation of Satan, transgressed the commandment of God in eating the forbidden fruit; and thereby fell from the estate of innocency wherein they were created.' Q. 22. Did all manki7idfall in that first transgression 7 Jl. The covenant being made with Adam as a public person, not for himself only> but for his posterity, all man- kind descendmg from him by ordinary generation/ sinned in him, and fell with him in that first transgression.* "Gal. iii. 12. And the law is not of faith : but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. Rom. X. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. " Gen. ii. 9. And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the- sight, and good for food : the tree of life also in the midst of the gar- den, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 'P Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 21. 9 Gen. iii. 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be de- sired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. Ver. 7. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked ; and they sewed fig- leaves together, and made them- selves aprons. Ver. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the pre- sence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. Ver. 13. And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast donel And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God made man upright ; but they have sought out many inventions. 2 Cor. xi. 3. But I fear, lest, by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 22. "-Acts xvii. 26. And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth; and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation. * Gen. ii. 16. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying. Of every tree of the garden thou 180 The Larger Catechism. Q. 23. Into tvhat estate did the fall bring mankind? Ji. The fall brought maiikhid mto an estate of sin and misery/ q. 24. IVhat is sin ? Ji. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of, any law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable crea- ture/' Q. 25. Wherein consisteth the sinfulness of that estate ichereinto man fell? A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, con- sisteth in the guilt of Adam's first sin,"* the want of that righteousness wherein he was created, and the corruption of his nature, whereby he is utterly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined to all evil, and that continually f which is may est freely eat: Ver. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. {_Compared with Rom. v. 1'2 — 20.] Wherefore, as by one man sin en- tered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Ver. 15. For if through the offence of one many be dead; much more, — Ver. 16. — For the judgment was by one to condemnation; — Ver. 17. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more — Ver. 18. Therefore, as by the of- fence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so — Ver. 19. For as by one man's dis- obedience many were made sin- ners ; so by the obedience — And with 1 Cor. XV. 21. For since by man carne death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23. 'Rom. V. 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Rom. iii. 23. For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. 24. '" 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law : for sin is the transgres- sion of the law. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. Ver. 12. And the law is not of faith : but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. 25. ^Rom. V. 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. Ver. 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners; so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. ^Rom. iii. 10. As it is written. There is none righteous, no, not one; Ver. 11. There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. Ver. 12. They The Larger Catechism. 181 commonly called Original Sin, and from which do proceed all actual transgressions." Q. 2Q. How is original sin conveyed from our first parents unto their posterity? A. Original sin is conveyed from our first parents unto their posterity by natural generation, so as all that proceed from them in that way are conceived and born in sin.* Q. 27. What misery did the fall bring upon maiikind? A. The fall brought upon mankind the loss of commu- nion with God," his displeasure and curse ; so as we are are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. Ver. 13. Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips : Ver. 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : Ver. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood : Ver. 1 6. Destruction and misery are in their ways: Ver. 17. And the way of peace have they not known ; Ver. 18. There is no fear of God before their eyes. Ver. 19. Now we know, that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty be- fore God. Eph. ii. 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins : Ver. 2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of dis- obedience. Ver. 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind ; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. Rom. v. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God : for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Ver. 8. So then they that are ir the flesh can- not please God. Gen. vi. 5. And God saw that the wickedness cf man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. y James i. 14. But every man is tempted, vv^hen he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Ver. 15. Then when lust hath con- ceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Mat. xv. 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. 26. * Psal. li. 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Job xiv. 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. Job XV. 14. What is man, that he should be clean T and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous ] John iii. 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh , and that which is born of the Spi rit is spirit. 27. " Gen. iii. 8. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walk- Q 182 The Lars^cr Catechism. by nature children of wrath,* bond slaves to Satan,'' and justly liable to all punishments in this world, and that which is to come/ Q, 28. What are the punishments of sin in this world? J2. The punishments of sin in this world are either in- ward, as blindness of mind,* a reprobate sense,^ strong delusions,^ hardness of heart," horror of conscience,^ and ing in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. Ver. 10. And he said, I heard thy voice in the gar- den, and I was afraid, because I was naked ; and I hid myself. Ver. 24. So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden cherubims, and a flaming sword, which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. * Eph. ii. 2. Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this \5orld, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Ver. 3. Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the de- sires of the flesh and of the mind-; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. " 2 Tim. ii. 26. And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. ** Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the punish- ment of his sins 1 Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Mat. xxv. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his an gels. Ver. 46. And these shall go away into everlasting punishment; but the righteous into life eternal. Jude, Ver. 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, in like manner giving them- selves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the ven- geance of eternal fire. 28. " Eph. iv. 18. Having the un- derstanding darkened, being alie- nated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, be- cause of the blindness of their heart. i Rom. i. 28. Even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient. fi 2 Thess. ii. 11. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie. '• Rom. ii. 5. But after thy hard ness and impenitent heart, treasur- est up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God. • Isa. xxxiii. 14. The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites : who among us shall dwell with the de- vouring fire ? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings'? Gen. iv. 13. And Cain said unto The Larger Catechism. 183 vile affections ;* or outward, as the curse of God upon the creatures for our sakes/ and all other evils that befall us in our bodies, names, estates, relations, and employments;'" together with death itself." Q. 29. What are the punishments of sin in the world to come ? A. The punishments of sin in the world to come, are ever- lasting separation from the comfortable presence of God, and most grievous torments in soul and body, without inter- mission, in hell-fire for ever." Q, 30. Doth God leave all m,anhind to perish in the estate of sin and misery ? A, God doth not leave all men to perish in the estate of sin and misery,^ into which they fell by the breach of the first covenant, commonly called the Covenant of Works ;« but the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. Mat. xxvii. 4. Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. * Rom. 1. 26. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature. ' Gen. iii. 17. And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the fruit of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake : in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. »" Deut. xxviii. 15, to the end. But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day, that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. Ver. 16. Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. Ver. 17. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. Ver. 18. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, &c. " Rom. vi. 21. What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now eshamed ? for the end of those things is death. Ver. 23. For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 29. " 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruc- tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Mark ix. 44, 46, 48, — To go into hell, — where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Luke xvi. 24. And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. 30. p 1 Thess. v. 9. For God hath not appointed us to wrath; but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are 184 The Larger Catechism. of his mere love and mercy delivereth his elect out of it, and bringeth them into an estate of salvation by the second covenant, commonly called the Covenant of Grace/ ^.31. With ivhom ivas the covenant of grace made? A. The covenant of grace was made with Christ as the second Adam, and in him with all the elect as his seed/ Q, 32. How is the grace of God manifested in the second covenant ? ji. The grace of God is manifested in the second covenant, in that he freely provideth and ofFereth to sinners a Mediator,* under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. Ver. 12. And the law is not of faith; but, The man that doeth them shall live in them. >■ Tit. iii. 4. But after that the kindness and love of God our Sa- viour toward man appeared, Ver. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but accord- ing- to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Ver. 6. Which he shed on us abundant- ly, through Jesus Christ our Sa- viour: Ver. 7. That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eter- nal life. Gal. iii. 21. Is the law then against the promises of God ] God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. Ver. 21. But now the righteous- ness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the .aw and the prophets; Ver. 22. Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesu? Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference. 31. * Gal. iii. 16. Now to Abr.a- ham and his seed were the pro- mises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. [Rom. V. 15, to the end.'] Isa. liii. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. Ver. 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous ser- vant justify many ; for he shall bear their iniquities. 32. 'Gen, iii. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the wo- man, and between thy seed and her seed : it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Isa. xlii. 6. I the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and will give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto ever- lasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto )^ou : for him hath God the Father sealed. The Larger Catechism. 185 and life and salvation by him ;" and requiring faith as the condition to interest them in him/" promiseth and giveth his Holy Spirit* to all his elect, to work in them that faith," with all other saving graces f and to enable them unto all holy obedience," as the evidence of the truth of their faith* and thankfulness to God," and as the way which he hath appointed them to salvation.** Q. 33. Was the covenant of grace always administered after one and the same manner ? A. The covenant of grace was not always administered after the same manner, but the administrations of it under the Old Testament were different from those under the New." " 1 John V. 11. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life; and this life is in his Son. Ver. 12. He that hath the Son hath life ; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. ^ John iii. 16. For God so loved the w^orld, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- lieveth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. '=Prov.i.23. Behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. y 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and there- fore have I spoken : we also be- lieve, and therefore speak. ' Gal. V. 22. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suf- fwng, gentleness, goodness, faith, Ver. 23. Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. « Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you , to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 24 ' James ii. 18. Yea, a man may say. Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works. Ver. 22. Seest thou how faith wrought with his works ; and by works was faith made perfect? « 2 Cor. V. 14. For the love of Christ constraineth us ; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead : Ver. 15. And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. «* Eph. ii. 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. 33. * 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the Spirit; for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. Ver. 7. But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stead- fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance^ Q 2 1S6 The Larger Catechism. Q. 34. Ilotv teas the covenant of grace administered under the Old Testament J A, The covenant of grace was administered under the Old Testament, by promises/ prophecies/ sacrifices," circum- cision,' the passover," and other types and ordinances, which did all fore-signify Christ then to come, and were for that time sufficient to build up the elect in faith in the promised Messiah,* by whom they then had full remission of sin, and eternal salvation.'" Q. 35. How is the covenant of grace administered ■under the New Testament 7 A. Under the New Testament, when Christ the substance was exhibited, the same covenant of grace was and still is which glory was to be done away ; Ver. 8. How shall not the minis- tration of the Spirit be rather glo- rious? Ver. 9. For if the minis- tration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. 31. / Rom. XV. 8. Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God to confirm the promises made unto the fathers. ^ Acts iii. 20. And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you. Ver. 24. Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel, and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have like- wise foretold of these days. ^ Heb. X. 1. For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacri- fices, which they oifered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto perfect. ' Rom. iv. 11. And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncir- cumcised : that he might be the father of all them that believe. though they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be im- puted unto them also. * 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out there- fore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. ' [Fleb. Chapters viii. ix. and x.] Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar ofiT, and were persuaded of them, and em- braced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. *" Gal. iii. 7. Know ye there- fore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abra- ham. Ver. 8. And the scripture foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preach- ed before the gospel unto Abra- ham, saying, In thee shall all na- tions be blessed. Ver. 9. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. Ver. 14. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of thb Spirit through faith. The Larger Catechism. 187 to be administered in the preaching of the word," and the administration of the sacraments of baptism" and the Lord's supper ;p in which grace and salvation are held forth in more fuhiess, evidence, and efficacy, to all nations.' Q. 36. Who is the Mediator of the covenant of graced A. The only Mediator of the covenant of grace is the Lord Jesus Christ,'" who, being the eternal Son of God, of one substance and equal with the Father,^ in the fulness of 35. " Mark xvi. 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. " Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore 4nd teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. f 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have re- ceived of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread : Ver. 24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After the same man- ner also he took the cup, when he had sapped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 9 2 Cor. iii. 6, to the end. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament; not of the letter, but of the Spirit : for the letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. Ver. 7. But if the ministra- tion of death, written and engraven in stones was glorious,— Ver. 8. How shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious % Ver. 9. For if the ministration of con- demnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteous- ness exceed in glory, &c. * Heb. viii. 6. But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the Mediator of a better covenant, which was esta- blished upon better promises. Ver. 10. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord : I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. Ver. 11. And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord : for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of, ^c. 36. •" 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one Mediator, be- tween God and men, the man Christ Jesus. ' John i. 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. Ver. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we be- neld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. John x. 30. 1 and my Father are one. Phil, ii. 6. Who beinor in the form of 188 The Larger Catechism. time became man/ and so was and continues to be God and man, in two entire and distinct natures, and one person, for ever." Q. 37. Hou did Christ, being the Son of God, become man? A. Christ the Son of God became man, by taking to him- self a true body, and a reasonable soul,"' being conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost in the womb of the Virgin Mary, of her substance, and born of her,* yet without sin.^ §. "i^. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should he God? A. It was requisite that the Mediator should be God, that he might sustain and keep the human nature from sinking God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. ' Gal. iv. 4. But when the ful- ness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wo- man, made under the law. " Luke i. 35. And the angel an- swered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing, which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Rom. ix. 5. Whose are the fathers, and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. Col. ii. 9. For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the God- head bodily. Heb. vii. 24. But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priest- hood. Ver. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utter- most that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make inter- cession for them. 37. «> John i. 14. And the Word <\'as made flesh, and dwelt among js, (and we beheld his glory, the flory as of the only begotten of »he Father,) full of grace and truth. Mat. xxvi. 38. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrow- ful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. * Luke i. 27. To a virgin es- poused to a man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. Ver. 31. And, behold, thou shalt con- ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Je- sus. Ver. 35. And the angel an- swered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee : therefore also that holy thing, which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. Ver. 42. And Elisa- beth spake out with a loud voice, and said. Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. y Heb. iv. 15. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet with- out sin. Heb. vii. 26. For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate The Larger Catechism. 189 under the infinite wrath of God, and the power of death ;* give worth and efficacy to his sutferings, obedience, and intercession ;" and to satisfy God's jnstice," procure his fa- vour,'' purchase a peculiar people,"* give his Spirit to them,' from sinners, and made higher than the heavens. 38. ^Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. Ver. 25. For David speak- eth concerning him, 1 foresaw the Lord always before my face; for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. Rom. i. 4. And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spi- rit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Compared with Rom. iv. 25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. Heb. ix. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself with- out spot to God, purge your con- science from dead works, to serve the living God ? "•Acts XX. 28. Take heed there- fore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. Heb. ix. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works, to serve the living God 1 Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. Ver. 28. For such a high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made hig^her than the heavens ; Ver. 27. Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's : for this he did once, when he offered up himself. Ver. 28. For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity : but the word of the oath, which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore. ^ Rom. iii. 24. Being justi- fied freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to de- clare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God ; Ver. 26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness ; that he might be just and the justi- fier of him which believeth in Jesus. " Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. Mat. iii. 17. And, lo, a voice from heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. '^Tit. ii. 13. Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious ap- pearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ: Ver. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar peo- pie, zealous of good works. * Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 190 The Larger Catechism. conquer all their enemies/ and bring them to everlasting salvation,^ Q. 39. JVhy was it requisite that the Mediator should be man ? A, It was requisite that the Mediator should be man, that he might advance our nature," perform obedience to the law,* suffer and make intercession for us in our nature,*' have a fellow-feeling of our infirmities -^ that we might re- /Luke i. 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, Ver. 69. And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David : Ver. 71. That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us. Ver. 74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him with- out fear. ^Heb. V. 8. Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered ; Ver. 9. And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him. Heb. ix. 11. But Christ be- ing come a high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of fhis building; Ver. 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. Ver. 13. For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of a heifer, sprinkling the un- clean, sanctifieth to the purify- ing of the flesh ; Ver. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, w^ho through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Bpot to God, purge your con- science from dead works to serve the living God ] Ver. 15. And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inherit- ance. 39. '•Heb. ii. 16. For verily he took not on him the nature of an- gels ; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. '■ Gal. iv. 4. But when the ful- ness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wo- man, made under the law. '^Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same : that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. Heb. vii. 24. But this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. Ver. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 'Heb. iv. 15. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities : but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. The Larger Catechism. 191 ceix'e the adoption of sons,*" and have comfort and access with boldness unto the throne of grace." Q. 40. Why was it requisite that the Mediator should be God and man in one person ? Ji. It was requisite that the Mediator, who was to recon- cile God and man, should himself be both God and Man, and this in one person, that the proper works of each na- ture might be accepted of God for us," and relied on by us, as the works of the whole person.^ Q. 41. Why was our Mediator called Jesus 7 Ji. Our Mediator was called Jesus, because he saveth his people from their sins. Q. 42. Why ivas our Mediator called Christ ? A. Our Mediator was called Christ, because he was anoint- ed with the Holy Ghost above measure ;'' and so set apart, and fully furnished with all authority and ability,* to execute »" Gal. iv. 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. " Heb. iv. 16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. 40. "Mat. i. 21. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from their sins. Ver. 23. Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which, being interpret- ed, is, God with us. Mat. iii. 17. And, lo, a voice from heaven, say- ing. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Heb. ix. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? "P 1 Pet. ii. 6. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Be- hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on him shall not be con- founded. 41. 'Mat. i. 21. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from their sins. 42. '■John iii. 34. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spi- rit by measure unto him. Psal. xlv. 7. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fel- lows. *John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto ever- lasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. Mat. xxviii. 18. And Jesus came, and spake un- to them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Ver. 19. Go ye therefore, and teach 192 The Larger Catechism. the offices of prophet/ priest," and king of his Church,"' in the estate both of his humiUation and exaltation. all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- manded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. 'Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. Ver. 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A pro- phet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your bre- thren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. Luke iv. 18. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to heal the broken- hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. Ver. 21. And he began to say unto them. This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. " Heb. V. 5. So also Christ glo- rified not himself to be made a high priest; but he that said unto him. Thou art my son, to-day have I begotten thee. Ver. 6. As he saith also in another place. Thou art a priest for ever after the or- der of Melchisedec: Ver. 7. Who m the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and suppli- cations with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared. Heb. iv. 14. Seeing then that we have a great high priest that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profes- sion. Ver. 15. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touch- ed with the feeling of our infirmi- ties, but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. "» Psal. ii. 6. Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of IJion. Mat. xxi. 5. Tell ye the daugh- ter of Sion, Behold, thy King Cometh unto thee, meek, and sit- ting upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. Isa. ix. 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Coun- sellor, The mighty God, The ever- lasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Ver. 7. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice, from henceforth even for ever: the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. Phil.ii. 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Ver. 9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name : Ver. 10. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth ; Ver. 11. And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. The Lars:er Catechism. 193 Q. 43. How doth Christ execute the office of a pro- vhet ? A. Christ executeth tlie office of a prophet, in his reveal- ing to the church,'' in all ages, by his Spirit and word," in divers ways of administration,* the whole will of God/ in all things concerning their edification and salvation." Q. 44. How doth Christ execute the office of a priest 7 Ji. Christ executeth the office of a priest, in his once of- fering himself a sacrifice without spot to God,*" to be a re- 43. * John i. IS. No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath de- clared him. y 1 Pet. i. 10. Of which salva- tion the prophets have inquired, and searched diligently, who pro- phesied of the grace that should come unto you: Ver. 11. Search- ing what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testi- fied beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. Ver. 12. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto them- selves, but unto us they did minis- ter the things which are now re- ported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you, with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into. ^ Heb. i. I. God, who at sun- dry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Ver. 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. " John XV. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants ; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for ' 25 all things that I have heard of my Father 1 have made known unto you. * Acts XX. 32. And now, bre- thren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evange- lists; and some, pastors and teach- ers ; Ver. 12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the mi- nistry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Ver. 13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. John XX. 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; ana that believing ye might have life through his name. 44. *= Heb. ix. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works, to serve the Jiving God \ Ver. 28. So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time, without sin, unto salvation. R 194 The Larger Catechism. conciliation for the sins of his people f and in making con- tinual intercession for them." Q. AS. How doth Christ execute the office of a king? A. Christ executeth the office of a king, in calUng out of the world a people to himself/ and giving them officers,* laws," and censures, by which he visibly governs them ;' in bestowing saving grace upon his elect,'' rewarding their ^ Heb. ii. 17. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. * Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utter- most that conie unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make inter- cession for them. 45. -^Acts XV. 14. Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them .1 people for his name. A^er. 15. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, Ver. 16. After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down : and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up. Isa. Iv. 4. Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people. Ver. 5. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not : and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee, because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee. Gen. xlix. 10. The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a law- giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come ; and imto him shall the gathering of the people be. Psal. ex. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power; in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning: thou hasl the dew of thy youth. ^ Eph. iv, 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, pro- phets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; Ver. 12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set some in the church; first, apostles; secondarily, prophets ; thirdly, teachers; after that miracles; then gifts of healings, helps, govern- ments, diversities of tongues. '' Isa. xxxiii. 22. For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our law- giver, the Lord is our king ; he will save us. ' Mat. xviii. 17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican. Ver. 18. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. v. 4. In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, Ver. 5. To de- liver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. * Acts V. 31. Him hath God ex- alted with his right hand to be a The Larger Catechism. 195 obedience/ and correcting them for their siils,'" preserving and supporting them under all their temptations and suffer- nigs," restraining and overcoming all their enemies," and powerfully ordering, all things for his own glory ,^ and their good ;« and also in taking vengeance on the rest, who know not God, and obey not the gospel/ Q. 46. What was the estate of Christ's humiliation ? A. The estate of Christ^s humiliation was that low con- dition, wherein he, for our sakes, emptying himself of his glory, took upon him the form of a servant, in his concep- tion and birth, life, death, and after his death, until his re- surrection.* Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgive- ness of sins. ' Rev. xxii. 12. And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man ac- cording as his work shall be. Rev. ii. 10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. "* Rev. iii. :^9. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten; be zealous therefore, and repent. " Isa. Ixiii. 9. In all their afflic- tion he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them; in his love and in his pity he redeemed them, and he bare them, and car- ried them all the days of old. ° 1 Cor. XV. 25. For he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet. Psal. ex. 1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. Ver. 2. The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion; rule thou in the midst of thine enemies, ^c. \8ee the Psalm throughout.^ p Rom. xiv. 10. But why dost thou judge thy brother] or why dost thou set at nought thy bro- ther 1 for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. Ver. 11. For it is written. As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 9 Rom. viii. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. »" 2 Thess. i. 8. In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ; Ver. 9. Who shall be pu- nished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Psal. ii. 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine in heritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Ver. 9. Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron, thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel. 46. ' Phil. ii. 6. Who being in the form of God, thought it not 196 The Larger Catechisni. Q. 47. How did Chinst humble himself in his conception and birth ? Jl. Christ humbled himself in his conception and birth, in that, being from all eternity the Son of God, in the bosom of the Father, he was pleased in the fulness of time to become the son of man, made of a woman of low estate, and to be born of her ; with divers circumstances of more than ordinary abasement/ Q. 48. How did Christ humble himself in his life? A. Christ humbled himself in his life, by subjecting him- self to the law," which he perfectly fulfilled ;'*" and by conflicting with the indignities of the world,"^' temptations robbery to be equal with God ; Ver. 7. But rnade himself of no re- putation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men : Ver. 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and be- came obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Luke i. 31. And, behold, thou shalt con- ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 2 Cor. viii. 9. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death ; because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 47. * John i. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. Ver. 18. No man hath seen God at any time : the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness i»f the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. Luke ii. 7. And she brought forth her first- born son, and wrapped him in swaddling-clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 48. " Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wo- man, made under the law. '^ Mat. V. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. R -m. V. 19. For as by one man's dis- obedience many were made sin- ners ; so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. * Psal. xxii. 6. But I am a worm, and no man ; a reproach of men, and despised of the people. Heb. xii. 2. Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith; who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. Ver. 3. For con- sider him that endured such con- tradiction of sinners against him- self, lest ye be wearied, and faint in your minds. The Larger Catechism. 19? of Satan,'' and infirmities in his flesh, whether common to the nature of man, or particularly accompanying that his low condition.* Q. 49. How did Christ humble himself in his death? A. Christ humbled himself in his death, in that having been betrayed by Judas," forsaken by his disciples,* scorned and rejected by the world,'' condemned by Pilate, and tor- mented by his persecutors f having also conflicted with the terrors of death, and the powers of darkness, felt and borne the weight of God's wrath,' he laid down his life an offering V Mat. iv. 1, to verse 12. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil, &c. Luke iv. 13. And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. *= Heb. ii. 17. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like° unto his brethren ; that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. Ver. 18. For in that he himself hath suf- fered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. Heb. iv. 15. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touch- ed^with the feeling of our infirmi- ties ; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Isa. lii. 13. Behold, my servant shall deal prudently ; he shall be exalted and extolled, and be very high. Ver. 14. As many were astonished at thee ; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men. 49. °- Mat. xxvii. 4. Saying, I have sinned, in that I have be- trayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to usT see thou to that. ' Mat. xxvi. 56. But all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. ' Isa. liii. 2. For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground : he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. Ver. 3. He is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him ; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. <* Mat. xxvii. 26, to verse 50. Then released he Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified, &c. John xix. 34. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forth- with came thereout blood and water. * Luke xxii. 44. And being in an agony, he prayed more earn- estly ; and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood fall- ing down to the ground. Mat. xxvii. 46. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sa- bachthani ? that is to say. My God my God, why hast thou forsaken 198 The Larger Catechism. for sin/ enduring the painful, shameful, and cursed deatli of the cross.^ Q. 50. Wherein consisted ChrisVs humiliation after his death ? ^. Christ's humiliation after his death consisted in his being buried,'* and continuing in the state of the dead, and under the power of death till the third day;' which hatli been otherwise expressed in these words. He descended into hell. Q. 51. What was the estate of Christ^ s exaltation ? *d. The estate of Christ's exaltation comprehendeth his resurrection," ascension,* sitting at the • right hand / Isa. liii. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. s Phil. ii. 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled him- self, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Heb.xii.2. Lookingunto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith ; who, for the joy that was set before him, endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. Gal. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law% being made a curse for us : for it is writ- ten, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree. 50. ^ 1 Cor. XV. 3. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the scrip- tures. Ver. 4. And that he was bu- ried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures. » Psal.xvi. 10. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell ; neither wilt ihou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Compared iviih Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death ; because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. Ver. 25. For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face; for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : Ver. 26. Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope; Ver. 27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in he41, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see cor- ruption. Ver. 31. He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection ( f Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see cor- ruption. Rom. vi. 9. Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. Mat. xii. 40. For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth, 51. * 1 Cor. XV. 4. And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures. '■ Mark xvi. 19. So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, h© The Larger Catechism. 199 ot the Father,"* and his coming again to judge the world.* Q. o2. How ivas Christ exalted in his resurrection ? A. Christ was exalted in his resurrection, in that, not having seen corruption in death, (of which it was not pos- sible for him to be held,") and having the very same body in which he suffered, with the essential properties thereof,' (but without mortality, and other common infirmities belonging to this life,) really united to his soul,« he rose again from the dead the third day by his own power;' whereby he declared himself to be the Son of God," to have satisfied divine justice,' to have vanquished death, and him that had the power of it," and to be Lord of quick was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. "» Eph. i. 20. Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places. " Acts i. 11. Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven ] this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. Acts xvii. 31. Be- cause he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 52. " Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. Ver. 27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. p Lake xxiv. 39. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 9 Rom. vi. 9. Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. Rev. i. 18. I am he that liveth and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive for ever- more. Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. »■ John X. 18. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of my- self: I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. ' Rom. i. 4. And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holi- ness, by the resurrection from the dead. ' Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that condemneth ] It is Christ th?t died, yea, rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh in- tercession for us. ^ Heb. ii. 14. Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy 200 The Larger Catechism. and dead:"' all which he did as a pubUc person,* the head of his church/ for their justification,* quickening in grace," support against enemies," and to assure them of their resur- rection from the dead at tlie last day." Q. 53. How was Christ exalted in his ascension? Ji. Christ was exalted in his ascension, in that having after his resurrection often appeared unto and conversed with his apostles, speaking to them of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God,** and giving them commission to preach the gospel to all nations," forty days after his resurrection, him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. '^ Rom. xiv. 9. For to this end Christ both died and rose, and re- vived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. =^ 1 Cor. XV. 21. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. y Eph. i. 20. Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places. Yer. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Ver. 23. Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. Col.i. 18. And he is the head of the body the church, who is the beginning, the first born from the dead ; that in all things he might have the pre-eminence. ^ Rom.iv. 25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. °- Eph. ii. 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in tres- passes and sins. Ver. 5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- ened us together with Christ, (by ^race ye are saved.) Ver. 6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. Col. ii. 12. Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him, through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. * 1 Cor. XV. 25. For he must reign till he hath put all enemies under his feet. Ver. 26. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. Ver. 27. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saiiti. All things are put under him, it is manifest that he is ex- cepted which did pat all things under him. ' 1 Cor. XV. 20. But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first fruits of them that slept. 53. ^ Acts i. 4. Until the day in which he w^as taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen. Ver. 3. To whom also he showed him- self alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the king- dom of God. ^ Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- fore, and teach all nations, bap- tizinof them in the name ol the The Larger Catechism. 201 he, in our nature, and as our head,-^ triumphing over ene- mies,^ visibly went up into the highest heavens, there to receive gifts for men," to raise up our affections thither,' and to prepare a place for us," where himself is, and shall continue till his second coming at the end of the world/ Q. 54. How is Christ exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God ? A. Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of God, in that as God-man he is advanced to the highest favour with God the Father,"* with all fulness of joy," glory," I Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatso- ever I have commanded yoa : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. / Heb. vi. 20. Whither the fore- runner is for us entered, even Je- sus, made a high priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec. «■ Eph. iv. 8. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. * Acts i. 9. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. Ver. 10. And, while they looked steadfastly toward heaven, as he went up, behold, two men fetood by them in white apparel ; Ver. 11. Which also said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven] This same .Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like man- ner as ye have seen him go into heaven. Ephes. iv. 10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. Psal. Ixviii. 18. Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity cap- tive : thou hast received gifts for en; yea, for the rebellious also, 2fi that the Lord God might dwell among them. * Col. iii. 1. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sit- teth on the right hand of God. Ver. 2. Set your affections on things above, not on things on the earth. * John xiv. 3. And if 1 go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself, that where I am, there ye may be also. 'Acts iii. 21. Whom the hea- ven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. 54. "» Phil. ii. 9. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name, which is above every name. '* Acts ii. 2S. Thou hast made known to me the ways of life; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. Compared with Psalm xvi. 11. Thou wilt show me the path of life ; in thy presence is fulness of joy, at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. ° John xvii. 5. And now, O Fa- ther, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 202 The Larger Catechism. and power over all things in heaven and earth f and doth gather and defend his church, and subdue their enemies ; furnisheth his ministers and people with gifts and graces,^ and maketh intercession for them/ Q. 55. How doth Christ make intercession ? A. Christ maketh intercession, by his appearing in oui nature continually before the Father in heaven,^ in the merit of his obedience and sacrifice on earth,* declaring his will to have it applied to all believers :" answering all accusations against them,"' and procuring for them quiet r Eph. i. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church. 1 Pet. iii. 22. Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God ; angels, and authorities, and pov/ers being made subject unto liim. « Eph. iv. 10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. Ver. 11. And he gave some, apostles ; and some, pro- phets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; Ver. 12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the minis- try, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Psal. ex. 1. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool, &e. [&e the Psalm throughoui.'] »■ Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that condemneth ] It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh in- tercession for us. 55. ' Heb. ix. 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood, he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. Ver. 24. For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to ap- pear in the presence of God for us. * Heb. i. 3. Who, being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word oi' his power, when he had by him- self purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. »" John iii. 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever be- lieveth in him should no-t perish, but have everlasting life. John xvii. 9. I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine. Ver. 20. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word. Ver. 24. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. w' Rom. viii. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect] It is God that justifieth: Ver. 34. Who is he that condemn- eth ] It is Christ that died, yea . rather, that is risen again, who is The Larger Catechism. 203 of conscience, notwithstanding daily failings,"^ access with boldness to tlie throne of grace/ and acceptance of theii persons* and services." Q. 56. How is Christ to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world? A. Christ is to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world, in that he, who was unjustly judged and con- demned by wicked men," shall come again at the last day in great power,*" and in the full manifestation of his own glory, and of his Father's, with all his holy angels,** with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God,' to judge the world in righteousness/ even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. == Rom. V. 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Je- sus Christ. Ver. 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and re- joice in hope of the glory of God. 1 John ii. 1. My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righ- teous : Ver. 2. And he is the pro- pitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. y Heb. iv. 16. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. ' Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. « 1 Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 56. * Acts iii. 14. But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; Ver. 15. And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses. " Mat. xxiv. 30. And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn ; and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. ^ Luke ix. 26. For whosoevei shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. Mat. xxv. 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory. * 1 Thess. iv. 16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first. ^ Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteous- ness by that man whom he hath 204 The Larger Catechism. Q. 51. What benefits hath Christ procured by his me- dia tio?i? A. Christ, by his mediation, hath procured redemption,* with all other benefits of the covenant of grace." Q. 5^. How do ice come to be made partakers of the be- nefits which Christ hath procured 7 A. We are made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath procured, by the application of them unto us,* which is the work especially of God the Holy Ghost.'' Q. 5'd. Who are made partakers of redemption through Christ ? A. Redemption is certainly applied, and efiectually com- municated, to all those for whom Christ hath purchased it ;* who are in time by the Holy Ghost enabled to beUeve in Christ according to the gospel."' ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 57. ^ Heb. ix. 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood, he entered in once into the holy place, having obtain- ed eternal redemption for us. '^ 2 Cor. i. 20. For all the pro- mises of God in him are yea, and ill him amen, unto the glory of God by us. 58. ' John i. 11. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. Ver. 12. But as many as re- ceived him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. '' Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of rege- neration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost: Ver. 6. Which he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 59. ' Eph. i. 13. hi whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your Bal ration; in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, Ver. 14. Which is the earnest of our in- heritance, until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. John vi. 37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out. Ver. 39. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. John x. 15. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my life for the sheep. Ver. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. "• Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spi- rit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and tlierefore have 1 spoken : we also believe, and there- fore speak. The Lars;er Catechism. 205 Q. 60. Can they who have never heard the gospel, and so know not Jesus Christ, nor believe in him, be saved by their living according to the light of nature? A. They who havmg never heard the gospel," know not Jesus Christ," and beUeve not in him, cannot be saved,^ be they ever so dihgent to frame their hves according to the light of nature,' or the laws of that religion which they profess f neither is there salvation in any other, but in 60. " Rom. X. 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard % and how shall they hear without a preacher ? ° 2 Thess. i. 8. In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that Know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : Ver. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Eph. ii. 12. That at that time ye were without Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. John i. 10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. Ver. 11. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. Ver. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that bslieve on his name. P John viii. 24. I said therefore vmto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. Mark xvi. 16. He that be- lieveth, and is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. • 1 1 Cor. i. 20. Where is the wise I where is the scribe ] where is the disputer of this world 1 hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world 1 Ver. 21. For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that be- lieve. Ver. 22. For the Jews re- quire a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : Ver. 23. But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness; Ver. 24. But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God. »■ John iv. 22. Ye worship ye know not what; we know what we worship ; for salvation is of the Jews. Rom. ix. 31. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. Ver. 32. Wherefore ] Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law : for they stumbled at that stumbling- stone. Phil. iii. 4. Though I might also have confidence in the fltish. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: Ver. 5. Circum- cised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benja- min, a Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Ver. 6. Concerning zeal, perse- cuting the church ; touching the S 206 The Lars^er Catechism. Christ alone,* who is the Saviour only of his body the church/ Q. 61. Are all they saved who hear the gospel, and live in the church ? A. All that hear the gospel, and live in the visible church, are not saved ; but they only who are true members of tlie church invisible." Q. 62. What is the visible church? Ji. The visible church is a society made up of all such as in all ages and places of the world do profess the true reli gion,"' and of their children.* righteousness which is in the law, blameless. Ver. 7. But what things were g-ain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. Ver. 8. Yea doubt- less, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the know- ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them bat dung, that I may win Christ, Ver. 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of (God by faith. * Acts iv. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. ' Eph. V. 23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church : and he is the saviour of the body. 61. " John xii. 38. That the say- ing of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report T and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed \ Ver. 39. Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, Ver. 40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. Rom. ix. 6. Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect : for they are not all Israel which are of Israel. Mat. xxii. 14. For many are called, but few are chosen. Mat. vii. 21. Not every one that saith unto me. Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Rom. xi. 7. What then ? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. 62. "^ 1 Cor. i. 2. Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. Rom. XV. 9. And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among tha The Larger Catechism. 207 Q, 63. What are the special privileges of the visible thurch ? */l. The visible church hath the privilege of being under God's special care and government ;" of being protected and Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. Ver. 10. And again he saith, Re- joice, ye Gentiles, with his people. Ver. 11. And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. Ver. 12. And again Esaias saith, there shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. Rev. vii. 9. After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, -which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands. Psal. ii. 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Psal. xxii. 27. All the ends of the world shall re- member and turn unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before thee. Ver. 28. For the kingdom is the Lord's : avid he is the governor among the nations. Ver. 29. All they that be Tat upon earth shall eat and wor- ship : all they that go down to the dust shall bow before him ; and none can keep alive his own soul. Ver. 30. A seed shall serve him ; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. Ver. 31. They shall come, and shall declare his righteousness unto a people that shall be born, that he hath done this. Psal. xlv. 17. I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations : therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever. Mat. xyiii. 19. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ver. 20. Teaching them to observe all things what- soever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee, and my w^ords which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. * 1 Cor. vii. 14. For the unbe- lieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. Acts ii. 39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Rom. xi. Ifi, .. For if the first-fruit be holy, the # lump is also holy; and if the root be holy, so are the branches. Gen. xvii. 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting co- venant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. 63. y Isa. iv. 5. And the Lord will create upon every dwelling- place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flam ing fire by night : for upon all the glory shall be a defence. Ver. 6. 208 The Larger Catechism. preserved in all ages, notwithstanding the opposition of all enemies;* and of enjoying the communion of saints, the ordinary means of salvation," and oifers of grace by Christ to all the members of it in the ministry of the gospel, tes- tifying, that whosoever believes in him shall be saved,* and excluding none that will come unto him.'' And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the day-time from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain'. 1 Tim. iv. 10. For therefore we both labour, and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, es- pecially of those that believe. * Psal. cxv. 1. Not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but — Ver. 2. Wherefore should the heathen say. Where is now their God 1 <^c. Ver. 9. O Israel, trust thou in the Lord : he is their help and their shield, ^c. \_See the Psalm throughout. "^ Isa. xxxi. 4. For thus hath the Lord spoken unto me, Like as the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of shep- herds is called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them ; so shall the Lord of hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof. Ver. 5. As birds flying, so will the Lord of hosts defend Jerusalem : defend- ing also he will deliver it, and passing over he will preserve it. Zech. xii. 2. Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trembling un- to all the people round about, when they shall be in the siege, both against Judah and against Jerusalem. Ver. 3. And in that day will I make Jerusalem a bur- densome stone for all people: all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it. Ver. 4. In that day, saith the Lord, I will smite every horse with astonish- ment, and his rider with madness ; and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the people with blindness. Ver. 8. In that day shall the Lord defend the inhabi- tants of Jerusalem ; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them. Ver. 9. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. ° Acts ii. 39. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Ver. 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine, and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. * Psal. cxlvii. 19. He showeth his w^ord unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. Ver. 20. He hath not dealt so with any nation: and as for his judg- ments, they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord. Rom. ix. 4. Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the ser- vice of God, and the promises. Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors The Lars:cr Catechism. 209 Q. 64. What is the invisible church 7 Ji. The invisible church is the whole number of the elect that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one under Christ the head/ Q. 65. What special benefits do the members of the in- visible church enjoy by Christ ? A. The members of the invisible church by Christ enjoy union and communion with him in grace and glory.* Q. QQ. What is that union which the elect have with Christ? Ji. The union which the elect have with Christ is the work of God's grace,^ whereby they are spiritually and mystically, and teachers ; Ver. 12. For the per- fecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. Mark xvi. 15. And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gos- pel to every creature. Ver. 16. He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved : but he that believ- eth not shall be damned. « John vi. 37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 64. '^Eph. i. 10. That in the dis- pensation of the fulness of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in him. Ver. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Ver. 23. Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. John x. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold ; them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice : and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. John xi. 5-3. And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather to- gether in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 65. *John xvii. 21. That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. Eph. ii. 5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- ened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved,) Ver. 6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. John xvii. 24. Father, I will that they also whom thou iiast given me be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 66. /Eph. i. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church. Eph. ii. 6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus; Ver. 7. That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kind- ness toward us through Christ Jesus. Ver. 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God. 210 The Larger Catechism. yet really and inseparably, joined to Christ as their heac and husband f which is done in their effectual calling." Q. 67. What is effectual calling? A. Effectual calling is the work of God's almighty powei and grace/ whereby (out of his free and special love to his elect, and from nothing in them moving him thereunto") e 1 Cor. vi. 17. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. John X. 28. And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. Eph. v. 23. For the husband is the head of the vv'ife, even as Christ is the head of the church; and he is the saviour of the body. Ver. 30. For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. '' 1 Pet. v. 10. But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suf- fered awhile, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. 1 Cor. i. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fel- lowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 67. • John V. 25. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the son of God : and they that hear shall live. Eph. i. 18. The eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inherit- ance in -the saints ; Ver. 19. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his mighty power; Ver. 20. Which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the hea- venly ])laces. 2 Tim. i. 8. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner; but be thou par- taker of the afilictions of the gos- pel, according to the power of God : Ver. 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with a holy call- ing, not according to our works, but according to his own pur- pose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. *Tit. iii. 4. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, Ver. 5. Not by works of right- eousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regenera- tion, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. Eph. ii. 4. But God, who is rich in mercy, for this great love wherewith he loved us, Ver. 5. Even when we were dead in sins, haih quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) Ver. 7. That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness to- ward us, through Christ Jesus. Ver. 8. For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. Ver. 9. Not of works, lest any man should boast. Rom. ix. 11. .For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God ac- i cording to election might stand, j not of works, but of him tha calleth. The. Larscer Catechism. 211 he doth, in his accepted time, invite and draw them to Je- sus Christ, by his word and Spirit ;' savingly enlightening their minds,™ renewing and powerfully determining theii wills," so as they (although in themselves dead in sin) are hereby made willing and able freely to answer his call, and to accept and embrace the grace offered and conveyed therein." ^2 Cor. V. 20. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. Com- pared with 2 Cor. vi. 1. We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. Ver. 2. For he saith, I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I suc- coured thee: behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation. John vi. 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him; and I will raise him up at the last day. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, bre- thren, beloved of the Lord, be- cause God hath from the begin- ning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth : Ver. 14. Whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. ""Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 1 Cor. ii. 10. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. Ver. 12. Now we have re- ceived not the Spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. "Ezek. xi. 19. I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you ; and 1 will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh. Ezek. xxxvi. 26. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you ; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh. Ver. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. John vi. 45. It is written in the pro- phets. And they shall be all taught of God. PJvery man therefore that hath heard, and hath learn- ed of the Father, cometh unto me. "Eph. ii. 5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with' Christ, (by grace ye are saved.) Phil. ii. 13. For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Deut. xxx. 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 212 The Larger Catechism. Q. 68. Are the elect only effectually called 7 Ji. All the elect, and they only, are effectually called ;» although others may be and often are, outwardly called by the ministry of the word,' and have some common opera- tions of the Spirit -^ who, for their wilful neglect and con- tempt of the grace offered to them, being justly left in their unbelief, do never truly come to Jesus Christ/ 68. P Acts xiii. 48. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were or- dained to eternal life believed. 9 Mat. xxii. 14. For many are called, but few are chosen. 'Mat. vii. 22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name "? and in thy name have cast out devils ] and in thy name done many wonderful works'? Mat. xiii. 20. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it : Ver. 21. Yet hath he not root in himself; but dureth for awhile: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended. Heb. vi. 4. For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, Ver. 5. And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, * Ver. 6. If they shall fall avt'ay, to renew them again unto repentance. *.Iohn xii. 38. That the saying ot Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hath believed our report] and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed % Ver. 39. Therefore they could not believe ; because that Esaias said again, Ver. 40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. Acts xxviii. 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers, Ver. 26. Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not under- stand : and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive. Ver. 27. For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. John vi. 64. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. Ver. 65. And he said. Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. Psal. Ixxxi. 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. Ver. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust; and they walked in their own counsels. The Larger Catechism. 213 Q. 69. What is the communion in grace which the mem^hers of the invisible church have with Christ ? Ji. The communion in grace which the members of the invisible chm'ch have with Christ, is their partaking of the virtue of his mediation, in their justification,' adoption," sanctification, and whatever else, in this Ufe, manifests their union with him."' Q. 70. What is justification ? Ji. Justification is an act of God's free grace unto sinners,*" in which he pardoneth all their sins, accepteth and ac- counteth their persons righteous in his sight -^ not for any- thing wrought in them, or done by them,* but only for the 69. ' Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them he also justified; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. * Eph. i. 5. Having predesti- nated us unto the adoption of chil- dren by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. ^ 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and right- eousness, and sanctification, and redemption. 70. ^ Rom. iii. 22. Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference. Ver. 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. Whom God hath sent forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to de- clare his righteousness for the re- mission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. Rom iv. 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that jus- tineth the ungodly," his faith is counted for righteousness. y 2 Cor. v. 19. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Ver. 21. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Rom. iii. 22. Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference. Ver. 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ : Ver. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propi- tiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God, Ver. 27. Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law ] of works'? Nay; but by the law of faith. Ver. 28. Therefore we con- clude, that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. ^ Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of gl4 The Larger Catechism. perfect obedience and full satisfaction of Christ, by God imputed to them," and received by faith alone.'' ^.71. Hoto is justification an act of GocTs free grace! A. Although Christ, by his obedience and death, did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to God's justice in the behalf of them that are justified f yet in as much -as God accepteth the satisfaction from a surety, which he might have demand- ed of them, and did provide this surety, his own only Son," regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. * Ver. 7. That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Eph. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. " * Rom. V. 17. For if by one man's offence death reigned by one ; much more they which re- ceive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. Ver. 18. Therefore as by the of- fence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of one, the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life. Ver. 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners ; so by the obe- dience of one shall many be made righteous. Rom. iv. 6. Even as David also describeth the blessed- ness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Ver. 7. Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. * Acts X. 43. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. Phil.iii. 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith. 71. " Rom. V. 8. But God com- mendeth his love towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Ver. 9. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. Ver. 10. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son ; much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. Ver. 19. For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners ; so by the obedi- ence of one shall many be made righteous. ^ 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; Ver. 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. Heb. x. 10. By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. Mat. The Larger Catechism. 215 imputing his righteousness to them/ and requiring nothing of them for their justification but faith/ which also is his gift/ their justification is to them of free grace.'* XX. 28. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. Dan. ix. 24. Seventy weeks are deter- mined upon thy people, and upon thy holy city, to finish the trans- gression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconci- liation for iniquity, and to bring ill everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and pro- phecy, and to anoint the most holy. Ver. 26. And after three- score and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city, and the sanctuary, and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. Isa. liii. 4. Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows : yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. Ver. 5. But he was wounded for our trangressions, he was bruised for our iniquities : the chastise- ment of our peace was upon him ; and with his stripes we are healed. Ver. 6. All we, like sheep, have gone astray : we have turned every one to his own way ; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. Ver. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. Ver. 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous ser- vant justify many ; for he shall bear their iniquities. Ver. 12. There- fore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death : and he was numbered with the transgressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors. Heb. vii. 22. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Rom. viii. 32. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things % 1 Pet. i. 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversa- tion received by tradition from your fathers; Ver. 19. But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and with- out spot. ' 2 Cor. v. 21. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. f Rom. iii. 21. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ; Ver. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his right- eousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbear- ance of God. ^ Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. ^ Eph. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the 216 The Larger Catechism. Q. 72. TFhat is justifying faith 7 j2. Justifying faith is a saving grace/ wrought m the heart of a sinner by the Spirit* and word of God/ whereby he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the disabihty in himself and all other creatures to recover him out of his lost condition,"' not only assenteth to the truth of the pro- mise 0^' the gospel," but receiveth and resteth upon Christ and his righteousness, therein held forth, for pardon of sin/ forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. 72. ' Heb. X. 39. But we are not of them who draw back unto per- dition; but of them that believe, to the saving of the soul. * 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and there- fore have I spoken : we also be- lieve, and therefore speak. Eph. i. 17. That the God of our Lord .Tesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him: Ver. 18. The eyes of your understanding being enlightened ; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, Ver. 19. And what is the ex- ceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, accord- ing to the working of his mighty power. ' Rom. X. 14. How then shall tliey call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard 1 and how shall they hear without a preacher ] ^- Ver. 17. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. "• Acts ii. 37. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what shall we do 1 Acts xvi. 30. And brought them out, and said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved ] John xvi. 8. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judg- ment : Ver. 9. Of sin, because they believe not in me. Rom. v. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Eph. ii. 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. Acts iv. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other : for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved. " Eph. i. 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation ; in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. ° John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Acts xvi. 31. And they said. Believe on the Lord .Tesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. Acts x. 43. To him gave all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive re mission of sins. The Largci' Catechism. 217 and for the accepting and accounting of his person righteous in the sight of God for salvation.^ Q. 73. How doth faith justify a sinner inthe sight of God? A. Faith justifies a sinner in the sight of God, not because of those other graces which do always accompany it, or of good works that are the fruits of it,"* nor as if the grace of faith, or any act thereof, were imputed to him for his justi- fication ;'■ but only as it is an instrument by which he re- ceiveth and appheth Christ and his righteousness/ Q. 74. What is adoption ? A. Adoption is an act of the free grace of God,^ in and for his only Son Jesus Christ," whereby all those that are justified are receiv^ed into the number of his children/" have p Phil. iii. 9. And be found in lii:n, not having mine own righte- ousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith. Acts xv. 11. But we believe that, through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even as they. 73. 9 Gal. iii. 11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for. The just shall live by faith. Rom. iii. 28. Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. "^ Rom. iv. 5. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteous- ness. Compared with Rom. x. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the moath confession is made unto salvation. ' John i. 13. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, not having mine own right- eousness, which is of the law, 38 but that which is through the faith cf Christ, the righteous- ness which is of God by faith. Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified, 74. ' 1 John iii. 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God ! " Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated us to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, accord- ing to the good pleasure of his will. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wo- man, made under the law, Ver. 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. ^ John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. 218 The Lavf^er Cutechlsni. his name put upon them/'' the Sphit of his Son given to rhem." are under his fatherly care and dispensations,* ad- mitted to all the liberties and privileges of the sons of God, made heirs of all the promises, and fellow-heirs with Christ in glory.* Q. 75. What is smtctijication 7 *d. Sanctification is a work of God's grace, whereby they whom God hath before the foundation of the world, chosen to be holy, are in time, through the powerful operation of his Spirit'' applying the death and resurrection of Christ unto them,'' renewed in their whole man after the image * 2 Cor. vi. 18. And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al'Tiighty. Rev. iii. 12. Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out : and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God : and I will write upon him my new name. y Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spi- rit of his Son into your hearts, cry- ing, Abba, Father. * Psal. ciii. 13. Like as a fe- ther pitieth his children ; so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. Prov. xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence; and his children shall have a place of refuge. Mat. vi. 32. — For your lieavenly Father knowtth that ye have need of all these things. " Heb. vi. 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them, who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Rom. viii. 17. And if children, then heirs; heifs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ : if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 75. ' Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love. 1 Cor. vi. 11. And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justi fied in the name of the Lord Jesus, Mid by the Spirit of our God. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks to God al- way for you, brethren, beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. <= Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. Ver. 5. For if we have been planted together in the like- ness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection : Ver. 6. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. The Larger Cattchism. 219 of God f having the seeds of repentance unto Ufe, and all other saving graces, put into their hearts/ and those graces so stirred up, increased, and strengthened,^ as that they more and more die unto sin, and rise unto newness of life.^ Q. 76. What is repentance unto life ? Ji. Repentance unto life is a saving grace,'' wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit' and word of •* Eph. iv. 23. And b^ renewed in the spirit of your mind ; Ver. 24. And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in right- eousness and true holiness. * Acts xi. 18. When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. ^ Jude, Ver. 20. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. Heb. vi. 11. And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end: Ver. 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them, who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Eph. iii. 16. That he would grant you, ac- cording to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man; Ver. 17. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, Ver. 18. May be able to com- prehend with all saints, what is ihe breadth, and length, and depth, and height; Ver. 19. And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. Col. i. 10. That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; Ver. 11. Strengthened with all might ac- cording to his glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering with joy fulness. « Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. Ver. 6. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. Ver. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Gal. v. 24. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts. 76. ^^2 Tim. ii. 25. In meek- ness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. '■ Zech. xii. 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusa- lem, the spirit of grace and of supplications, and th^y shall look upon me whom they have pierced, 220 The Larger Catechism. God,* whereby out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger,' but also of the filthmess and odiousness of liis sins,™ and upon the apprehension of God's mercy in Christ to such as are penitent," he so grieves for" and hates and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his iirst-born. * Acts xi. 18. When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. Ver. 20. And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. Ver. 21. And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number be- lieved, and turned unto the Lord. ' Ezek. xviii. 28. Because he considereth, and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. Ver. 30. Therefore I will judge you, O house of Israel, every one ac- cording to his ways, saith the Lord God : repent, and turn your- selves from all your transgres- sions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Ver. 32. For I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord God : Avherefore turn yourselves, and live ye. Luke xv. 17. And when he came to himself, he said. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish vv'ith hunger ! Ver. 18. I will arise, and go to my father, and will say unto him. Father. I have sinned against Heaven, and before thee. Hos. li. 6. Therefore, behold, I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and make a wall that she shall not find her paths. Ver. 7. And she shall follow after her lovers, but sh- shall not overtake them; and sh.; shall seek them, but shall not find them : then shall she say, I will go and return to my first husband, for then was it better with me than now. »" Ezek. xxxvi. 31. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight, for your ini- quities, and for your abomi- nations. Isa. XXX, 22. Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the ornament cf thy molten images of gold : t!:ou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth : thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. " Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weep- ing, and with mourning; Ver. 13. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. " Jer. xxxi. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning him- self thus, Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke : turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lord my God. Ver. 19. Surely after that 1 was The Larger Catechism. 221 nis sins,' as that he turns from them all to God,' purposing and endeavouring constantly to walk with him in all the ways of new obedience/ Q. 77. Whereindo justification and sanctijication differ? Ji. Although sanctification be inseparably joined with jus- tification/ yet they differ, in that God in justification im- puteth the righteousness of Christ/ in sanctification his Spirit turned I repented ; and after that I was instructed I smote upon my thigh; I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. T^Z Cor. vii. 11. For behold, this self-same thing, that ye sor- rowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you ; yea, v/hat clearing of yourselves ; yea, what indignation; yea, what fear; yea, what vehement desire; yea, what zeal ; yea, what re- venge ! In all things ye have ap- proved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 9 Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is ir me. Ezek. xiv. 6. There- fore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols, and turn away your faces from all your abominations. 1 Kings viii. 47. Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried cap- tives, and repent, and make sup- plication unto thee, in the land of them that carried them cap- tives, sayincr, We have sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness ; Ver. 48. A.nd so return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul. »■ Psal. cxix. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have re- spect unto all thy commandments. Ver. 59. I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testi- monies. Ver. 128. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concern- ing all things to be right; and I hate every false way. Luke i. 6. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 2 Kings xxiii. 25. And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Moses ; neither after him arose there any like him. 77. ' 1 Cor. vi. 11. And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctifica- tion, and redemption. ' Rom. iv. 6. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth . righteousness without works. Ver. 8. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not imputa sin. 222 The Larger Catechlsri. mfuseth grace, and enableth to the exercise thereof;" in the former, sin is pardoned ;'" in the other, it is subdued :'■' the one doth equally free all believers from the revenging wrath of God, and that perfectly in this life, that they never fall into condemnation ;" the other is neither equal in all,* nor in this life perfect in any/ but growing up to perfection.* » Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. "^ Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ : Yer. 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his right- eousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbear- ance of God. * Rom. vi. 6. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. Ver. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. V Rom. viii. 33. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect] It is God that justifieth, Ver. 34. Who is he that condemn- ethl It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. ^ 1 John ii. 12. I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. Ver 13. I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. 1 write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have Known the Father. Ver. 14. I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome the wicked one. Heb. v. 12. For when for the time ye ought to be teach- ers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first prin- ciples of the oracles of God ; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. Ver. 13. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness : for he is a babe. Ver. 14. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. "■ 1 John i. 8. And if we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. Ver. 10. If we say that we havo not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. ' 2 Cor. vii. 1. Having there- fore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from a!i filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Phil. iii. 12. Not as thougii I had already attained, either were already perfect ; but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. Ver. 13. Brethren, I count not myself to have .ippre- bended : but this one thing 1 do ; The Larger Catechism. 223 Q. 78. JJliejice ariseth the imperfection of sanctiji cation in believers? A. The imperfection of sanctification in believers ariseth from the remnants of sin abiding in every part of them, and the perpetual hustings of the flesh against the spirit ; whereby they are often foiled with temptations, and fall into many sins,'' are hindered in all their spiritual services,*^ and their best works are imperfect and defiled in the sight of God.* Q. 79. May not true believers, by reason of their im- perfections, and the many temptations and sins they are overtaken with, fall away from the state of grace ? A. True believers, ty reason of the unchangeable love of Godj-^and his decree and covenant to give them perseverance/ forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, Ver. 14. I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jc-sus. 78. '=Rom. vii. 18. For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me, but how- to perform that which is good I find not. Ver. 23. But I see an- other law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. xMark xiv. &&^ to the end. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest, &c. Gal. ii. 11. Bat when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. Ver. 12. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. ^ Heb. xii. I. Wherefore, see- ing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us. * Isa. Ixiv. 6. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our right- eousnesses are as filthy rags, and we all do fade as a leaf, and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. Exod. xxviii. 38. And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead, that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things, which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts; and it shall be always upon his fore- head, that they may be accepted before the Lord. 79. / Jer. xxxi. 3. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, say- ing. Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love ; therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee. ^ 2 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertneless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Chiist depart from ini- quity. Heb. xiii. 20. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, 224 The Larger CatecJiism. their inseparable union with Christ," his continual interces- sion for them/ and the Spirit and seed of God abiding in them," can neither totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace,' but are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation*"' Q. 80. Can true believers be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and that they shall persevere therein unto salvation? Jl. Such as truly believe in Christ, and endeavour to walk in all good conscience before him," may, without extraordi- nary revelation, by faith grounded upon the truth of God's promises, and by the Spirit enabling them to discern in them- selves those graces to which the promises of life are made," through the blood of the everlast- ing covenant, Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every good work to do nis vi^ill, working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. Although my house be not so with God, yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure : for this is all my salva- tion, and all my desire, although he make it not to grow. " 1 Cor. i. 8. Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye *were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. ' Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the utter- most that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make inter- session for them. Luke xxii. 33. IJut I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. '' 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 1 John ii. 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you ; and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. ' Jer. xxxii. 40. And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them to do them good ; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. John X. 2S. And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. "" 1 Pet. i. 5. W'ho are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last lime. 80. " 1 John ii. 3. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. " 1 Cor. ii. 12. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us The Larger Catechism. 225 and bearing witness Avith their spirits that they are tlie children of God,* be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and shall persevere therein unto salvation.' Q. 81. J2re all true believers at all times assured of their present being in the estate of grace, and that they shall he saved? Ji. Assurance of grace and salvation not being of the essence of faith/ true believers may wait long before they obtain it ;•' of God. 1 John iii. 14. We know- that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren: he that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Ver. 18. My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed, and in truth. Ver. 19. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. Ver. 21. Be- loved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God. Ver. 24. And he thatkeepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 1 John iv. 13. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. Ver. 16. And we have known and bel'eved the love that God hath to us. God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him. Heb. vi. 11. And we desire that every one of you do show the same dili- gence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end : Ver. 12. That ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience in- herit the promises. p Rom. viii. 16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God. 9 1 John V. 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God. 81. »■ Eph. i. 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation; in whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise. * Isa. 1. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walk- eth in darkness, and hath no light ? let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God Psal. Ixxxviii. throughout. Ver. 1. 0 Lord God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee : Ver. 2. Let my prayer come before thee : incline thine ear unto my cry ; Ver. 3. For my soul is full of trou- bles, and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. — Ver, 6. Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. Ver. 7. Thy w^rath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflict- ed me with all thy waves. Selah. — Ver. 9. Mine eye mourneth by rea- son of affliction : Lord, I have called daily upon thee ; I have stretched oat my hands unto thee. Ver. 10. Wilt thou show wonders to the dead ] — Ver. 13. But unto thee have 1 cried, O Lord ; and in the morn ing shall my prayer prevent thee. Ver. 14. Lord, why easiest thou off 226 The Larger Catechism. and after the enjoyment thereof, may have it weakened and intermitted^ through manifold distempers, sins, temptations, and desertions ;^ yet are they never left without such a pre- sence and support of the Spirit of God as keeps them from sinking into utter despair." my soul 1 why hid est thou thy face from me] Ver. 15. I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up : while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted, &c. * [Psal. Ixxvii. 1, to the 12th Verse.'] Ver. 1. I cried unto God with my vo'ce, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. Ver. 2. In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord : my sore ran in the night, and ceased not : my soul refused to be com- forted. Ver. 3. I remembered God, and was troubled : I complained, and my spirit was overwhelmed. — Ver. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever] and will he be favourable no more] &c. Cant. I sleep, but my heart waketh : it is the voice of my beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled : for my head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops of the night. Ver. 3. I have put off my coat, how shall I put it on] 1 have washed my feet, how shall I defile them ] Ver. 6. I opened to my be- loved ; but my beloved had with- drawn himself, and was gone : my soul failed when he spake : I sought him, but I could not find him : I called him, but he gave me no answer. Psal. li. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness : that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. Ver. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation ; and uphold me with thy free Spirit. Psal. xxxi. 22. For I said in my haste, 1 am cut off from before thine eyes ; nevertheless, thou heardest the voice of my suppli- cations when I cried unto thee. Psal. xxii. 1. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me] why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roar- ing ] ^ 1 John iii. 9. "Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him : and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. Job xiii. 15. Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him : but I will maintain mine own ways before him. Psal. Ixxiii. 15. If I say, 1 will speak thus ; be- hold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. Ver. 23. Nevertheless, I am continually with thee : thou hast holden me by my right hand. Isa. liv. 7. For a small moment have I for- saken thee ; but with great mer- cies will I gather thee, Ver. 8. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with ever- lasting kindness will 1 have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Re- deemer. Ver. 9. For this is as the waters of Noah unto me : for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth ; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. Ver. 10. For the mountains shall depart, and the hills be removed ; but my kind- ness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed, saith the Lord, that hath mercy on thee. The Larger Catechism. !27 Q. 82. What is the communion in glory which the mem- hers of the invisible church have with Christ? A. The communion in glory wliich the members of the invisible church have with Christ, is in this life,"" immedi- ately after death,* and at last perfected at the resurrection and day of judgment.^ Q. 83. What is the comviunion in glory with Christ ivhich the members of the invisible church enjoy in this life? Ji. The members of the invisible church have communi- cated to them in this life the first-fruits of glory with Christ, as they are members of him their head, and so in him are interested in that gloiy which he is fully possessed of;* and, as an earnest thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love," peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, and hope of glory ;* as, on the contrary, sense of God's revenging wrath, horror of conscience, and a fearful expectation of judgment, are to the wicked the beginning of their torments which they shall endure after death.'' 82. ^^2 Cor. iii. 18. But we all with open face, beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. =^ Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said (into him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. V 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 83. ^ Eph. ii. 5. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved,) Ver. 6. And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus. » Rom. V. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed, because the love of God is shed a\?road in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. Compared with 2 Cor. i. 22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. * Rom. V. 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Vet". 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Rom. xiv. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, but right- eousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. '^ Gen. iv. 13. And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. Mat. xxvii. 4. Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said. What is that to us ? see thou to that. Heb. X. 27. But a certain fearful look- ing for of judgment, and fiery in- dignation, which shall devour thtj 22S The Larger Catechism. Q. 84. Shall all me?! die ? A. Death being threatened as the wages of sin/ it is ap pointed unto all men once to die ;' for that all have sinned/ Q. 85. Death being the ivages of nn, why are not the righteous delivered from death, seeing all their sins are forgiven in Christ ? A. The righteous shall be delivered from death itself at the last day, and even in death are delivered from the sting and curse of \Xf so that, although they die, yet it is out of God's love," to free them perfectly from sin and misery,* and to make them capable of farther communion with Christ in glory, which they then enter upon." adversaries. Rom.ii. 9. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man tiiat doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile. Mark ix. 44. Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 84. '^Rom.vi. 23. Forthewa^es of sin is death : but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. * Heb. ix. 27. And as it is ap- pointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment. ■'"Rom. V. 12. Wherefore, as by- one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. 85. U Cor. XV. 26. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. * Ver. 55. O death ! where is thy sting I O grave ! where is thy victory f Ver. 56. The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the l^w. Ver. 57. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ, lleb. ii. 15. And deliver them who through fear of death, were all their lifetime subject to bondage. ''Isa. Ivii. 1. The righteous pe- risheth, and no man layeth it to heart ; and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come. Ver. 2. He shall enter into peace, they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness. 2 Kings xxii. 20. Be- hold, therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace, and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. 'Rev. xiv. 13. And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me. Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours ; and their works do follow them. Eph, v. 27. That he might present it to himself a glo- rious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be holy, and without ble- mish. ^ Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise. Phil. i. 23. For lam in a strait betwixt two, having a desire' to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better. The Larger Catechism. 229 Q. 86. What is the communion ii^i glory with Christ, lohich the m.emhers of the invisible church enjoy imme- diately after death ? A. The communion in glory with Christ, which the mem- bers of the invisible church enjoy immediately after death, is, in that their souls are then made perfect in holiness,^ and received into the highest heavens,™ where they behold the face of God in light and glory," waiting for the full redemp- tion of their bodies," which even in death continue united to Chiist,^ and rest in their graves as in their beds,« till at the last day they be again united to their souls/ Whereas the 86. ' Heb.xii. 23. To the general assembly and church of the first- born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect. »" 2 Cor. V. 1. For we know, that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Ver. 6. Therefore we are always confident, knowing that whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. Ver. 8. We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. Phil. i. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far better. Compared with Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitu- tion of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. And with Eph. iv. 10. He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things. " 1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God; and it doth not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. " Rom. viii. 23. And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adop- tion, to wit, the redemption of our body. Psal. xvi. 9. Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory re- joiceth : my flesh also shall rest in hope. p 1 Thess. iv. 14. For if we be- lieve that Jesus died, and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 9 Isa. Ivii. 2. He shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his up- rightness. »■ Job xix. 26. And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God ' Ver. 27. Whom I shall see for my- self, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another ; though my reins be consumed within me. U 230 The Larger Catechism. souls of the wicked are at their death cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, and their bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons, till the resurrection and judgment of the great day.* Q. 87 What are we to believe concerning the resurrec- tion ? A, W3 are to believe, that at the last day there shall be a general resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust :^ when they that are then found alive shall in a moment be changed ; and the self-same bodies of the dead which were laid in the grave, being then again united to their vsouls for ever, shall be raised up by the power of Christ." The bodies of the just, by the Spirit of Christ, and by virtue of his resurrection as their head, shall be raised in * Luke xvi. 23. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, being in tor- ments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. Ver. 24. And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his fing-er in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tor- mented in this flame. Acts i. 25. That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. Jude, Ver. 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judg- ment of the great day. Ver. 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, in like manner giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 87. ' Acts xxiv. 15. And have hope towards God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. " 1 Cor. XV. 51. Behold, I show you a mystery : We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, Ver. 52. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : (for the trumpet shall sound,) and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. Ver. 53. For this corruptible must put on incorrup- tion, and this mortal must put on immortality. 1 Thess. iv. 15. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive, and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. Ver, 16. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Ver. 17. Then we which are alive and re- main shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. John v. 28. Marvel not at this; for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, Ver. 29. And shall come forth ; I they that have done good, unto the The Larger Catechism. 231 power, spiritual, incorruptible, and made like to his glorious body ;"' and the bodies of the wicked shall be raised up in dishonour by him, as an offended judge.'*' Q. 88. What shall immediately follow after the resur- rection ? Ji. Immediately after the resurrection shall follow the general and final judgment of angels and men;« the day and hour whereof no man knoweth, that all may watch and pray, and be ever ready for the coming of the Lord.* resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation. «» 1 Cor. XV. 21. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. Ver. 22. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. Ver. 23. But every man in his own order; Christ the first-fruits, after- ward they that are Christ's at his coming. Ver. 42. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption : Ver. 43. It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: Ver. 44. It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. Phil. iii. 21. Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. * John V. 27. And hath given him authority to execute judg- ment also, because he is the Son of man. Ver. 28. Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, Ver. 29. And shall come forth ; tliey that have done good unto the resur- rection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. Mat. xxv. 33. And he shall.set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 88. V 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of dark- ness, to be reserved unto judg- ment. Jude, Ver. 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day : Ver. 7. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, in like manner giving themselves over to fornica- tion, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffer- ing the vengeance of eternal fire. Ver. 14. And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord Cometh with ten thousand of his saints, Ver. 15. To execute judg- ment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. Mat. xxv. 46. And these shall go away into everlast- ing punishment : but the righteous into life eternal. ^ Mat. xxiv. 36. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Fa- ther only. Ver. 42. Watch there- 232 The Lars^er Catechism. Q. 89. TVhat shall be done to the wicked at the day of judgment ? A. At the day of judgment, the wicked shall be set on Christ's left hand/ and, upon clear evidence, and full con- viction of their own consciences,* shall have the fearful but just sentence of condemnation pronounced against them / and thereupon shall be cast out from the favourable pre- sence of God, and the glorious fellowship with Christ, his saints, and all his holy angels, into hell, to be punished with unspeakable torments, both of body and soul, with the devil and his angels for ever/ Q. 90. What shall he done to the righteous at the day of judgment ? A. At the day of judgment, the righteous, being caught up to Christ in the clouds," shall be set on his right hand, fore, for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. Ver. 44. Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. Luke xxi. 35. For as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. Ver. 36. Watch ye therefore, and pray always that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 89. « Mat. XXV. 33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. * Rom. ii. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bear- ing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another, Ver. 16. In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. <= Mat. XXV. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. Ver. 42. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : Ver. 43. I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. ^ Luke xvi. 26. And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us that would come from thence. 2 Thess. i. 8. In flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : Ver. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. 90. ' 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. The Larger Catechism. 233 and there openly acknowledged and acquitted/ shall join with him in the judging of reprobate angels and inen,^ and shall be received into heaven," where they shall be fully and for ever freed from all sin and misery :' filled with in- conceivable joys," made perfectly holy and happy both in body and soul, in the company of innumerable saints and holy angels,' but especially m the immediate vision and fruition of God the Father, of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, to all eternity."* And this is the perfect and full communion, which the members of the invisible church shall enjoy with Christ in glory, at the resurrection and day of judgment. /Mat. XXV. 33. And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Mat. x. 32. Who- soever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in hea- ven. ^1 Cor. vi. 2. Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world ? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy TO judge the smallest matters ? Ver. 3. Know ye not that we shall judge angels'? how much more things that pertain to this life? "Mat. XXV. 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed .of my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- pared for you from the foundation uf the world. Ver. 46. And these shall go away into everlasting pun- ishment: but the righteous into life eternal. 'Eph. V. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious tthurch, not having spot, or wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it should be holy, and without blemish. Rov. xiv. 13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me. Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, from henceforth: 30 Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours ; and their works do follow them. ^ PsaL xvi. 11. Thou wilt shovr me the path of life: in thy pre- sence is fulness of joy, at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. ' Heb. xii. 22. But ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the living God, the hea- venly Jerusalem, and to an in- numerable company of angels, Ver. 23. To the general assem- bly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect. '"1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God ; and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we u 2 234 The Larger Catechisin. Having seen what the Scriptures principally teach us to believe concerning God, it follows to consider what they require as the Duty of Man. Q. 91. VlHiat is the duty which God requireth of man 7 A. The duty which God requireth of man, is obedience \c< his revealed will." Q. 92. What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule of his obedience? Ji. The rule of obedience revealed to Adam in the estate of innocence, and to all mankind in him, besides a special command not to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, was the moral law." $. 93. What is the moral law ? Ji. The moral law is the declaration of the will of God to mankind, directing and binding every one to personal, per- ever be with the Lord. Ver. 18. Wherefore comfort one another ■with these words. 91. "Rom.xii. 1. Ibeseechyou therefore, brethren, by the mer- cies of God, that ye present your bodies a livina: sacrifice, holy, ac- ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. Ver. 2. And be not conformed to this world ; but be ye transformed by the re- newing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and ac- ceptable, and perfect will of God. Micah vi. 8. He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God] 1 Sam. XV. 22. And Samuel said, Hath the Lord as great de- light in burnt-offerings and sacri- fices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord % Behold, to obey is bet- ter than sacrifice ; and to hearken than the fat of rams. 92. " Gen. i. 26. And God said. Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. Rom. ii. 14. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto them- selves: Ver. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bear- ing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excus- ing one another. Rom. x. 5. For Moses describeth the righteous- ness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. Gen. ii. 17 The Larger Catechism. 235 feet, and |/erpetual conformity and obedience thereunto, in the frame and disposition of the whole man, soul and body,^ and in performance of all those duties of holiness and right- eousness which he oweth to God and man ;« promising life upon the fulfilling, and threatening death upon the breach of it.'" Q. 94. Is there any use of the moral law to man since the fall? A. Although no man, since the fall, can attain to right- eousness and life by the moral law -^ yet there is great use But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. 93. p Deut. V. 1. And Moses called all Israel, and said unto them. Hear, 0 Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and keep, and do them. Ver. 2. The Lord our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. Ver. 3. The Lord made not this cove- nant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who are all of us here alive this day. Ver. 31. But as for thee, stand thou here by me, and I will speak unto thee all the com- mandments, and the statutes, and the judgments which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it. Ver. 33. Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, and that it may be well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess. Luke x. 26. He said unto him, What is written in the law 1 how readest thou ] Ver. 27. And he answering, «aid, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, .and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 1 Thess. V. 23. And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly : and I pray God your whole Spirit and soul and body be preserved blame- less unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Luke i. 75. In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. Acts xxiv. 16. And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and to- ward men. »■ Rom. X. 5. For Moses describ- eth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. Ver. 12. And the law is not of faith ; but, the man that doeth them shall live in them. 94. ' Rom. viii. 3. For what 236 The Larger Catechism. tliereof, as well common to all men, as peculiar either to the miregeuerate, or the regenerate/ Q. 95. Of what use is the moral law to all men ? A. The moral law is of use to all men, to inform them of tlie holy nature and will of God," and of their duty, binding them to walk accordingly;"" to convince them of their disability to keep it, and of the sinful pollution of their nature, hearts, and lives f to humble them in the sense of their sin and misery,^ and thereby help them to a clearer the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the like- ness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh. Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. ' 1 Tim. i. 8. But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. 95. ^ Lev. xi. 44. For I am the Lord your God : ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy ; for I am holy : rif^ither shall ye defile yourselves with any manner of creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. Ver. 45. For I am the Lord that hringeth you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God : ye shall therefore be holy; for I am holy. Lev. xx. 7. Sanctify your- selves therefore, and be ye holy; for I am the Lord your God. Ver. 8. And ye shall keep my sta- tutes, and do them : I am the Lord which sanctify you. Rom. vii, 13. Wherefore the law is holy; and the commandment holy, and just, and good. "> Micah vi. 8. He hath showed thee, O man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? James ii. 10. For who- soever shall keep the whole law, and yet oflTend in one point, he is guilty of all. Ver. 11. For he that said. Do not commit adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now, if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- gressor of the law. ' Psal. xix. 11. Moreover, by them is thy servant warned : and in keeping of them there is great reward. Ver. 12. Who can under- stand his errors ? cleanse thou me from secret faults. Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be jus- tified in his sight : for by the law is the knowledge of sin. Rom. vii. 7. W^hat shall we say then 1 Is the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. yRom. iii. 9. What then? are we better than theyl No, in no wise : for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin. Ver. 23. For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God. The Larger Catechism. 237 sight of the need they have of Christ,* and of the perfection of his obedience.* Q. 96. What particular use is there of the moral law to unregenerate men ? */i. The moral law is of use to unregenerate men, to awaken their consciences to flee from wrath to come,* and to drive them to Christ ;" or, upon their continuance in the estate and way of sin, to leave them inexcusable,*^ and under the curse thereof.' Q. 97. TVhat special use is there of the moral law to the regenerate ? A. Although they that are regenerate, and believe in Christ, be delivered from the moral law as a ■'' covenant of ' Gal. iii. 21. Is the law then against the promises of God ? God forbid ; for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. Ver. 22. Bat the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. " Rom. X. 4. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. 96. * 1 Tim. i. 9. Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for man- slayers, Ver. 10. For whoremon- gers, for them that defile them- selves with mankind, for men-steal- ers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine. « Gal. iii. 24. Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be jus- tified Dy faith. ^ Rom. i. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead : so that they are without excuse. Compared with Rom. ii. 15. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their con- science also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while ac- cusing or else excusing one another. * Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written. Cursed is every one that continu- eth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 97. /Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Rom. vii. 4. Wher^ fore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. Ver. 6. But now we are delivered from the law, that be ing dead wherein we were held 238 The Larger Catechism. works, so as thereby they are neither justified^ nor con- demned ;" yet, besides the general uses thereof common to them with all men, it is of special use, to show them how much they are bound to Christ for his fulfilling it, and en- during the curse thereof in their stead, and for their good ;' and thereby to provoke them to more thankfulness," and to express the same in their greater care to conform them- selves thereunto as the rule of their obedience.^ that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, Ver. 5. To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. e Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. ^ Gal. V. 23. Meekness, tem- perance: against such there is no law. Rom. viii. 1. There is there- fore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. ' Rom. vii. 24. O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death 1 Ver. 25. I thank God, through Je- sus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin. Gal. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written. Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : Ver. 14. That the blessing of Abra- ham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Rom. viii. 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin condemned sin in the flesh : Ver. 4. That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. * Luke i. 68. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, Ver. 69. And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David. Ver. 74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, Ver. 75. In holiness and righteousness be- fore him, all the days of our life. Col. i. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light : Ver. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath trans- lated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: Ver. 14. In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins. ' Rom. vii. 22. For I delight in the law of God after the in- ward man. Rom. xii. 2. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renew- ing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and The Larger Catechism, 239 Q. 98. Where is the moral law sum,marily comprehend- ed? A. The moral law is summarily comprehended in the ten commandments, which were delivered by the voice of God upon mount Sinai, and written by him in two tables of stone ;"' and are recorded in the twentieth chapter of Exo- dus. The first four commandments containing our duty to God, and the other six our duty to man." Q. 99. What rules are to be observed for the right un- derstanding of the ten commandments'? A. For the right understanding of the ten command- ments, these rules are to be observed : 1. That the law is perfect, and bindeth every one to full conformity in the whole man unto the righteousness there- of, and unto entire obedience for ever ; so as to require the utmost perfection of every duty, and to forbid the least de- gree of every sin." acceptable, and perfect will of God. Tit. ii. 11. For the grace of God thatbringeth salvation hath appear- ed to all men, Ver. 12. Teaching us, that, denying ungodliness and \vorldly lusts, we should live so- berly, righteously, and godly, in tills present world; Ver. 13. Look- ing for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; Ver. 1 1. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all ini- (jiiity, and purify unto himself a p!>culiar people, zealous of good works. 98. "* Deut. X. 4. And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst of the lire, in the day of the assembly ; and the Lord gave them unto me. Exod. xxxiv. 1. And the Lord said unto IMoses, Hevv thee two tables of Btone, like unto the first; and I will write upon these, tables the words that were in the first tables, which thou brakest. Ver. 2. And be ready in the morning, and come up in the morning unto mount Sinai, and present thyself there to me in the top of the mount. Ver. 3. And no man shall come up with thee, &c. Ver. 4. And he hewed two tables of stone, like unto the first; and Moses rose up early in the morn- ing, and went up into mount Si- nai, as the Lord had commanded him, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. " Mat. xxii. 37. Jesus said unto him, Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Ver. 38. This is the first and great commandment. Ver. 39. And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Ver. 40. On these two commandments hang all the law ar^^ the prophets. 99. ° Psal. xix. 7. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul; the testimony of the Lord 240 The Larger Catechism. 2. That it is spiritual, and so reacheth the understand- ing, will, affections, and all other powers of the soul ; as well as words, works, and gestures.^ 3. That one and the same thing, in divers respects, is required or forbidden in several commandments.' is sure, making wise the simple. James ii. 10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. Mat. V. 21, [to the end.'\ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: Ver. 22. But I say unto you, That whoso- ever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. — Ver. 27. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old" time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : Ver. 28. But I say unto you, That who- soever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. — Ver. 33. Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thy- self, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: Ver. 34. But I say unto you, 8wear not at all : neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: — Ver. 37. But let your communication be. Yea, yea, Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. Ver. 38. Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : Ver. 39. But I say unto you. That ye resist not evil. — Ver. 43. Ye have heard that it hath been said. Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : Ver. 44. But I say unto you. Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you, &c. p Rom. vii. 14. For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am carnal, sold under sin. Deut. vi. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Compared with Mat. xxii. 37. .Te- sus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. Ver. 38. This is the first and great command- ment. Ver. 39. And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 9 Col. iii. 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth : fornication, uncleanness, in- ordinate affection, evil concupis- cence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn 1 and the sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsify- ing the balances by deceit 1 Prov. i. 19. So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain ; which taketh away the life of the owners there- of 1 Tim. vi. 10. For the love of money is the root of all evil : which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. The Larger Catechism. 241 4. That as, where a duty is commanded, the contrary sin IS forbidden ;'" and, where a sin is forbidden, the contrary duty is commanded :' so, where a prouiise is annexed, the contrary threatening is included ;' and, where a threatening is annexed, the contrary promise is included." *■ Isa. Iviii. 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doiuCT thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him, not doing- thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. Compared with Mat. iv. 9. And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Ver. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Mat. xv. 4. For God commanded, saying. Honour thy father and mother : and. He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. Ver. 5. But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother. It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; Ver. 6. And honour not his father or his mo- ther, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tra- dition. * Mat. V. 21, 22. \_See Idler ".] Ver. 23. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there re- memberest that thy brother hath aught against thee ; Ver. 21. Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Eph. iv. 28. Let . 31 him that stole steal no more ; but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. ' Exod. XX. 12. Honour thy fa- ther and thy mother ; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Compared with Prov. xxx. 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. *" .ler. xviii. 7. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it : Ver. 8. If that na- tion, against whom I have pro- nounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. Exod. XX. 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. Compared with Psal. xv. 1. Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle] who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? Ver. 4. In whose eyes a vile person is contemned ; but he honoureth them that fear the Lord: he that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. Vei. 5. He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved. And with Psal. xxiv. 4 He that hath clean hands, and a X «H2 The Lay^^er Catechism. 5. That what God forbids, is at no time to be done ;" what he commands, is always our duty f and yet every particular duty is not to be done at all times.^ 6. That under one sin or duty, all of the same kind are forbidden or commanded ; together with all the causes, means, occasions, and appearances thereof, and provoca- tions thereunto.* 7. That what is forbidden or commanded to ourselves, we are bound, according to our places, to endeavour that it pure heart : who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. Ver. 5. He shall re- ceive the blessing from the Lord, and righteousness from the God of his salvation. ^ Job xiii. 7. Will ye speak wickedly for God ? and talk deceitfully for him ? Ver. 8. Will ye accept his person ? will ye I contend for God ] Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, (as we be slan- derously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may cornel whose damnation is just. .Tob xxxvi. 21. Take heed, regard not iniquity ; for this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. Heb. xi. 25. Choos- ing rather to suffer affl.iction with the people of God, than to en- joy the pleasures of sin for a sea- son. =^ Deut. iv. 8. And what nation is there so great, that hath sta- tutes and judgments so right- eous, as all this law, which I set before you this day ? Ver. 9. Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy soul diligently, lest thou for- get the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life : but teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons. > Mat. xii. 7. But if ye had Known what this meaneth, I will have mercy and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. ^ Mat. V. 21, 22, 27, 28. {^8ee in letter ° before.'] Mat. xv. 4. Foi God commanded, saying. Ho- nour thy father and mother; and He that curselh father or mother, let him die the death. Ver. 5. But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; Ver. 6. And honour not his father or his mo- ther, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. Heb. x. 24. And let us consider one another, to pro- voke unto love and to good works ; Ver. 25. Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner o-f some is ; but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 1 Thess. v. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil. Jude, Ver. 23. And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; hating even the gar- ment spotted by the flesh. Gal. V. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provoking one another, envying one another. Col. iii. 21. Fathers, provoke not your chil- dren to anger, lest they be dis- couraged. The Larger Catechism. 243 may be avoided or performed by others, according to the duty of their places." 8. That in what is commanded to others, we are bound, according to our places and callings, to be helpful to them ;* and to take heed of partaking with others in what is for- bidden them." Q. 100. What special things are we to consider in the ten commandments ? A. We are to consider, in the ten commandments, the preface, the substance of the commandments themselves, and several reasons annexed to some of them, the more to enforce them. Q. 101. What is the preface to the ten commandinentsl A. The preface to the ten commandments is contained in these words, I am the Lord thy God, tvhich have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.^ Wherein God manifesteth his sovereignty, as being JEHO- VAH, the eternal, immutable, and Almighty God ;' havin^^ * Exod. XX. 10. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. Lev. xix. 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart : thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. Gen. xviii. 19. For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment: that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that which he hath spoken of him. Josh. xxiv. 15. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve ; whether the gods which your fa- thers served, that were on the other side of tlie flood, or the ^ods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell : but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Deut. vi. 6. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: Ver. 7. And thou shalt teach them dili- gently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. * 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. '^ 1 Tim. V. 22. Lay hands sud denly on no man, neither be par taker of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. Eph. v. 11. And have no fellowship with the un- fruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them, 101. "^ Exod. XX. 2. * Isa. xliv. 6. Thus saith the Lord, the King of Israel, and his 244 The Larger Catechism. his being in and of himself/ and giving being to all his words^ and works -J" and that he is a God in covenant, as with Israel of old, so with all his people ;' who, as he brought them out of their bondage in Egypt, so he deli- vereth us from our spiritual thraldom ;" and that therefore we are bound to take him for our God alone, and to keep all his commandments/ Q. 102. fVhat is the sum of the four commandments which contain our duty to God? A, The sum of the four commandments containing our duty to God, is, to love the Lord our God with all our Redeemer, the Lord of hosts, I am the first, and I am the hist, and besides me there is no god. / Exod. iii. 14. And God said jnto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. s Exod. vi. 3. And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and imto Jacob, by the name of God Almio-hty, but by my name JE- HOVAH was 1 not known to them. ^ Acts xvii. 24. God, that made the workl, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of hea- ven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands: Ver. 28. For in him w'e live, and move, and have our being ; as cer- tain also of your own poets have said. For we are also his off- spring. * Gen. xvii. 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting covenant ; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. Compared with Rom. iii. 29. Is he the God of \iie Jews only? is he net also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also. * Luke i. 74. That he would grant unto us, that we, being de- livered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, Ver. 75. In holiness and right- eousness before him, all the days of our life. ^ 1 Pet. i. 15. But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; Ver. 16. Because it is written, Be ye holy, for I am holy. Ver. 17. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear. Ver. 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not re- deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers. Lev. xviii. 30. Therefore shall ye keep mine ordi- nance, that ye commit not any one of these abominable customs, which were committed before you, and th-at ye defile not yourselves therein: I am the Lord your God. Lev. xix. 37. Therefore shall ye observe all my statutes, and all my judgments, and do them : I am the Lord. 7%e Larger Catechism. 245 heart, and with all our soul, and with all our strength, and with all our mind.'" Q. 103. Which is the first commandment ? A. The first commandment is. Thou shalt have no other gods before meJ" Q. 104. What are the duties required in the first com- mandment ? A. The duties required in the first commandment are, the knowing and acknowledging, of God to be the only true God, and our God ;" and to worship and glorify him accord- ingly,^ by thinking,'^ meditating,'" remembering,^ highly 102. *" Luke X. 27. And he answering-, said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all *hy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 103. " Exod. XX. 3. 104. " 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind : for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and under- standeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. Deut. xxvi. 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his sta- tutes, and his commandments, and his judgments, and to hear- ken unto his voice. Isa. xliii. 10. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen; that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he : before me there was no god formed, neither shall there be after me. Jer. xiv. 22. Are there any among the vanities of the Gentiles that can cause rain] or can the heavens give showers ? Art not thou he, O Lord our God "? therefore we will wait upon thee; for thou hast made all these things. p Psal. xcv. 6. O come, let us \/orship and bow down ; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker. Ver. 7. For he is our God, and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. Mat. iv. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Psal. xxix. 2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name ; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. 9 Mai. iii. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another, and the Lord hear- kened and heard it; and a book of remembrance was written be- fore him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. »■ Psal. Ixiii. 6. When I remem- ber thee upon my bed, and medi- tate on thee in the night-watches. * Eccl. xii. 1. Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the\ years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have iv« pleasure in them. X 2 246 The Larger Catechism. choosin! esteeming/ hoiioiiring," adoring,"' choosing,* loving,^ de- siring,^ fearing of him ;'* beheving him ;* trusting,*^ hoping,*^ dehgnting,' rejoicing in him •/ being zealous for him f call- ing upon him, giving all praise and thanks,-'* and yielding all obedience and submission to him with the whole man ;' ' Psal. Ixxi. 19. Thy righteous- ness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things : O God, who is like unto thee] " Mai. i. 6. A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master : if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear? saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name. ^ Isa. xlv. 23. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return. That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. ^ Josh. xxiv. 15. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve ; whether the gods which your fathers served, that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in w-hose land ye dwell : but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Ver. 22. And Joshua said unto the people, Ye are witnesses against yourselves, that ye have chosen Vou the Lord, to serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. y Deut. vi. 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all ihire heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. ^ Psal. Ixxiii. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire be- sides thee. ° Isa. viii. 1.*^. Sanctify the Lord of hosts liimself, and let him be your fear, ana Itl him be your dread. * Exod. xiv. 31. And Israel saw- that great w^ork which the Lord did upon the Egy ptians and the people feared the Lord, and be- lieved the Lord, and his servant Moses. * Isa. xxvi. 4. Trust ye in the Lord for ever : for in the Lord JE- HOVAH is everlasting strength. ^ Psal. cxxx. 7. Let Israel hope in the Lord : for with the Lord there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption. * Psal. xxxvii. 4. Delight thyself also in the Lord, and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. •^Psal. xxxii. 11. Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice, ye righteous ; and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart. s Rom. xii. 11. Not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit ; serving the Lord. Compared wUh Num. XXV. 11. Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel, (while he was zealous for my sake among them,) that I con- sumed not the children of Israel in my jealousy. '' Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. * Jer. vii. 23. But this thing commanded I them, saying. Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and ye shall be my people: and walk ye in all the ways th;it I have commanded you, that it The Larger Catechism. 247 being careful in all things to please him,'' and sorrowful when in any tiling he is offended;' and walking humblf with him.™ Q. 105. What are the sins forbidden in the first com- inandment ? t/^. The sins forbidden in the first commandment are. Atheism, in denying or not having a God;" Idolatry, in having or worshipping more gods than one, or any with or instead of the true God;" the not having and avouching him for God, and our God f the omission or neglect of any thing due to him, required in this commandment ;« ig- may be well unto you. James iv. 7. Submit yourselves therefore to God ; resist the devil, and he will tiee from you. * 1 John iii. 23. And whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things that are pleasing in his sight. ' Jer. xxxi. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning him- self thus, Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke : turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art the Lord my God. Psal. cxix. 136. Rivers of waters run down mine eyes ; because they keep not thy law. "' Micah vi. 8. He hath showed thee, Oman, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God] 10.5. ^ Psal. xiv. 1. The fool hath said in his heart. There is no God : they are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. Eph. ii. 12. That at that time ye vrere without Christ, being aliens from the com- monwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, iiaving no hope, and without God in the world. " Jer. ii. 27. Saying to a stock, Thou art my father; and to a stone, Thou hast brought me forth : for they have turned their back unfo me, and not their face : but in the time of their trouble they will say, Arise, and save us. Ver. 28. But where are thy gods that thou hast made theel let them arise, if they can save thee in the time of thy trouble : for according to the number of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah ! Cutnpared with 1 Thess. i. 9. For they themselves show of us what manner of entering in we had un- to you, and how ye turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God. p Psal. Ixxxi. 11. But my people would not hearken to my voice ; and Israel would none of me. 1 1sa. xliii. 22. But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob ; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel. Ver, 23. Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt-offer- ings, neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offer- ing, nor wearied thee with incense. Ver. 24. Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices : but thou hast m.adc me "to serve with thy sins, 248 The Larger Catechism. norance/ forgetfulness/ misapprehensions/ false opinions,* unworthy and wicked thoughts of him ;"' bold and curious searching into his secrets;^ all profaneness,^ hatred of God;* self-love," self-seeking,'' and all other inordinate and im- moderate setting of our mind, will, or affections upon other things, and taking them off from him in whole or in part f thoa hast wearied me with thine iniquities. »■ Jer. iv. 22. For my people is foolish, they have not known me ; they are sottish children, and they have none understanding : they are wise to do evil, but to do good they have no knowledge. Hos. iv. I. Hear the word of the Lord, ye children of Israel : for the Lord hath a controversy with the inhabitants of the land, be- cause there is no truth, nor mercy, nor knowledge of God in the land. Ver. 6. My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I also will reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me ; seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. * Jer. ii. 32. Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride her at- tire] yet my people have forgotten me days without number. ' Acts xvii. 23. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscrip- tion, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ig- norantly worship, him declare I unto you. Ver. 29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. " Isa. xl. 18. To whom then will ye liken God 1 or what likeness will ye compare unto him ? ^ Psal. 1. 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence : thou thoughtest that I was al- together such a one as thyself but I will reprove thee, and se them in order before thine eyes. ^ Deut. xxix. 29. The secret things belong unto the Lord our God ; but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. vTit. i. 16. They profess that they know God ; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. Heb. xii. 16. Lest there be any fornicator, or pro- fane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthrigh't. ^ Rom. i. 30. Backbiters, ha- ters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters. — " 2 Tim. iii. 2. For men shall be lovers of their ownselves, co- vetous, boasters, proud, blasphe- mers, disobedient to parents, un- thankful, unholy. * Phil. ii. 21. For all seek their own, not the things which ar*^ Jesus Christ's. « 1 John ii. 15. Love not the world, neither the thinors that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. Ver. 16. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lusi of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of tlie Father, but is of the world. 1 Sam. ii. 29. Where- fore kick ye at my sacrifice, and The Larger Catechism. 24 ) /aim credulity/ unbelief," heresy/ misbelief/ distrust/ despair ;' incorrigibleiiess/ and insensibleness under judg- ments/ hardness of heart,"* pride," presumption/ carnal security/ tempting of God/ using unlawful means/ and at mine offering which I have commanded in my habitation, and honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people? Col. iii. 2. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. Ver. 5. Mortify therefore your mem- bers which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inor- dinate affection, evil concupis- cence, and covetousness, which is idolatry. '' i John iv. 1. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spi- rits whether they are of God ; be- cause many false prophets are gone out into the world. « Heb. iii. 12. Take heed, bre- thren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in de- parting from the living God. f Gal..v. 20. Idolatry, witch- craft, hatred, variance, emula- tions, wrath, strife, seditions, he- resies. Tit. iii. 10. A man that is a heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject. s Acts xxvi. 9. I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. ^ Psal. Ixxviii. 22. Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation. '■ Gen. iv. 13. And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment is greater than I can bear. * Jer. V. 3. O Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth 1 Thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved ; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to receive correction : they have made their faces harder than a rock, they have refused to re- turn. ' Isa. xlii. 25. Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle : and it hath set him on fire round about, yet he knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart. "* Rom. ii. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and re- velation of the righteous judgment of God. " Jer. xiii. 15. Hear ye, and give ear, be not proud : for the Lord hath spoken. " Psal. xix. 13. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me : then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression. P Zeph. i. 12. And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles, and punish the men that are settled on their lees ; that say in their heart, The Lord will not do good, neither will he do evil. 9 Mat. iv. 7. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. »■ Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may comeT whose damv^ation is just. 250 The Larger Catechism, trusting in lawful means,* carnal delights and joye -* cor- rupt, blind, and indiscreet zeal ;" lukewarmness,"' and dead- ness in the things of God f estranging ourselves, and apos- tatizing from God ;^ praying, or giving any religious v/or- ship, to saints, angels, or any other creatures ;' ail com- * Jer. xvii. 5. Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart depart- eth from the Lord. ' 2 Tim. iii. 4. Traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God. " Gal. iv. 17. They zealously affect you, but not well ; yea, they would exclude you, that ye might atlect them. John xvi. 2. They shall put you out of the sy- nagogues : yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. Rom. X. 2. For I bear them re- cord, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to know- ledge. Luke ix. 54. And when his disciples James and John saw tliis, they said, Lord, v/ilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? Ver. 55. But he turned, and rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. "> Rev. iii. 16. So then, because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth. == Rev. iii. 1. And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write. These things, saitli he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars ; 1 know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. V Ezek. xiv. 5. That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols. Isa. i. 4. Ah, sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evil doers, children tliat are corrupters : they have for- saken the Lord, they have pro- voked the Holy One of Israel un- to anger, they are gone away backward ! Ver. 5. Why should ye be stricken any m.ore ] ye will re- volt more and more : the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. * Rom. x. 13. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. Ver. 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed 'J and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher 1 Hosea iv. 12. My people ask counsel at their stocks, and their staff declareth unto them : for the spirit of whoredoms hath caused them to err, and they have gone a whoring from under their God. Acts X. 25. And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor- shipped him. Ver. 26. But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up, I myself also am a man. Rev. xix. 10. And I fell at his feet to worship him : and he said unto me. See thou do it not; I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus : worship God ; for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. INlat. iv. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written, Thou Tke Larger Catechism. 251 pacts and consulting with the devil," and hearkening to his suggestions ;" making men the lords of our faith and con- science J*" slighting and despising God and his commands f resisting and grieving of his Spirit,' discontent and impa- tience at his dispensations, charging him foolishly for the evils he inflicts on us ;•'' and ascribing the praise of any good wo shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Col. ii. 18. Let no man beguile you of your reward, in a voluntary humility, and worshipping of an- gels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind. Rom. i. 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and wor- shipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. " Lev. XX. 6. And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits, and after wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will even set my face against that soul, and will cut him off from among his people. 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. Then said Saul unto his servants, Seek me a woman that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her, and inquire of her. And his servants said to him. Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spi- rit at En-dor. Ver. 11. Then said the woman. Whom shall I bring up unto thee] And he said, Bring me up Samuel. Compared with 1 Chron. x. 13. So Saul died for his transgression which he com- mitted against the Lord, even against the word of the Lord, which he kept not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire of it; Ver. 14. And inquired not of the Lord : therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse. * Acts V. 3. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land ? <= 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand. Mat. xxiii. 9. And call no man your father up- on the earth : for one is your Father which is in heaven. '^ Deut. xxxii. 15. But Jeshu- run waxed fat, and kicked . thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fat- ness ; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. 2 Sam. xii. 9. Wherefore hast thou de- spised the commandment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and hast taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with the sword of the children of Ammon. Prov. xiii. 13. Whoso despiseth the word shall be de- stroyed; but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded. ^ Acts vii. 51. Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of re- demption. f Psal. Ixxiii. 2. But as for me, my feet were almost gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped. Ver. 3. 252 The Larger Catechism. either are, have, or can do, to fortune,^ idols," ourselves,* or any other creature.'' Q. 106. What are we especially taught by these words [before me] in the first comniandrnent ? A. These words \hefore me,'\ or before my face, in the first commandment, teach us, that God, who seeth all things, taketh special notice of, and is much displeased with, the sin of having any other God: that so it may be an argument to dissuade from it, and to aggravate it as a most 'impu For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. Ver. 13. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. Ver. 14. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning'. Ver. 15. If I say, I will speak thus, behold I should offend against the generation of thy chil- dren. Ver. 22. So foolish was I, and ignorant : I was as a beast before thee. Job i. 22. In all this Job sin- ned not, nor charged God foolishly. ff 1 Sam. vi. 7. Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch-kine, on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart, and bring their calves home from them : Ver. 8. And take the ark of the Lord, and lay it upon the cart, and put the jew^els of gold which ye return him for a trespass-offering, in a coffer by the side thereof, and send it away, that it may go. Ver. 9. And see if it goeth up by the way of his own coast to Beth- shemesh, then he hath done us this great evil : but if not, then we shall know that it is not his hand that smote us ; it was a chance that happened to us. * Dan. V. 23. But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought '.he vessels of his house before thee, and thou and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them ; and thou hast praised the gods of silver and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, noi know : and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified. ' Deut. viii. 17. And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of my hand hath gotten me this wealth. Dan. iv. 30. The king spake, and said. Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the kingdom, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty ? * Hab. i. 16. Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and burn incense unto their drag : because by them their portion is fat, and their meat plenteous. 106. ^ Ezek. viii. 5. Then said he unto me. Son of man, lift up thine eyes now the way towards the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way towards the north, and behold northward, at the gate of the altar, this image of jealousy in the entry. Ver. 6. He said fur- thermore unto me, Son of man, seest thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my . sanctuary % but turn thee yet again, The Larger s^atechisni. 253 dent provocation: as also to persuade us to do as in his sight, whatever we do in his service.™ Q. 107. Which is the second commandment? Ji. The second commandment is, Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them, : for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations of them, that hate me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them, that love me, and keep my commandments.'^ Q. 108. fVhat are the duties required in the second com- mandment ? A. The duties required in the second commandment are, the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and en- tire, all such religious worship and ordinances as God hath instituted in his word;" particularly prayer and nations, ^c. \to the end of Chapter.'] Psal. xliv. 20. If and thou shalt see greater aborai- the we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god: Ver. 21. Shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. "• 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind: for the Lord search- eth all hearts, and understand- eth all the imaginations of the thoughts : if thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 107. " Exod. XX. 4, 5, 6. 108. ° Dent, xxxii. 46. And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day; which ye shall command your children to observe to do all the words of this law. Ver. 47. For it is not a vain thing for you : because it is your life; and through this thing ye shall prolong your days in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. Mat. xxviii. 20. Teach- ing them to observe all things what- soever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. Acts ii. 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apos- tles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 1 Tim. vi. 13. I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quicken- eth all things, and before Christ .Tesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession ; Ver. 14. That thou keep this command- ment without spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Y 254 The Larger Catechism. thanksgiving in the name of Christ f the reading, preach ing, and hearing of tlieword;*^ the administration and receiving of the sacraments f church government and dis cipHne;* the ministry and maintenance thereof;^ reh- p Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing : but in every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. Eph. V. 20. Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Fa- ther, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. « Deut. xvii. 18. And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that which is before the priests the Levites : Ver. 19. And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life : that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep all the words of this law, and these statutes, to do them. Acts xv. 21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-day. 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine. James i. 21. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and super- fluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the ingrafted word, which is able to save your souls. Ver. 22. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. Acts X. 33. hnmediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. »■ Mat. xxviii. 19. Go ye there- fore, and teach all nations, bap- tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. from Verse 23, to Verse 30. For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you. That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, &c. * Mat. xviii. 15. Moreover, if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast gain- ed thy brother. Ver. 16. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be es- tablished. Ver. 17. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church ; but if he ne- glect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican. Mat. xvi. 19. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in hea- ven ; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. Chapter v. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set some in the church : first, apostles ; secondarily, prophets ; thirdly, teachers ; after that, mi- racles ; then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. * Eph. iv. 11. And he gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets Hie Larger Catechism, 255 gious fasting f swearing by the name of God,"' and vowing unto him:^ as also the disapproving, detesting, opposing, ail false worship ;« and, according to each one's place and calling, removing it, and all monuments of idolatry.* Q. 109. What are the sins forbidden in the second com- 7nandment ? Jl. The sins forbidden in the second commandment are, and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers ; Ver. 12. For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. 1 Tim. V. 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who la'bour in the word and doctrine. Ver. 18. For the scripture saith. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn: and. The labourer is worthy of his re- ward. 1 Cor. ix. 7 — 15. Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges \ who planteth a vine- yard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? &c. " Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning. Ver. 13. And rend your heart, and not your gar- ments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and mer- ciful.— 1 Cor. vii. 5. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer. — ^ Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. * Isa. xix. 21. And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation ; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. Psal. Ixxvi. 11. Vow and pay unto the Lord your God ; let all that be round about him bring pre- sents unto him that ought to be feared. y Acts xvii. 16. Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw ihe city wholly given to idolatry. Ver. 17. Therefore dis- puted he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. Psal. xvi. 4. Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god : their drink-offer- ings of blood will I not offer, nor take up their names into my lips. * Deut. vii. 5. But thus shall ye deal with them ; ye shall destroy their altars, and break down their images, and cut down their groves, and burn their gra- ven images with fire. Isa. xxx. 22. Ye shall defile also the cover- ing of thy graven images of silver, and the ornaments of thy molten images of gold : thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth ; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence. 256 The Larger Catechism. all devising,* counselling,* commanding," using,^ and any wise approving, any religious worship not instituted by God nimselfj' tolerating a false religion j-'^ the making any re- 109. " Numb. XV. 39. And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remem- ber all the commandments of the Lord, and do them : and that ye seek not after your own heart, and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring. * Deut. xiii. 6. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying. Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; Ver. 7. Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth ; Ver. 8. Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him ; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him. " Hosea v. 11. Ephraim is op- pressed and broken in judgment, because he willingly walked after the commandment. Micah vi. 16. For the statutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the house of Ahab, and ye walk in their coun- sels; that I should make thee a desolation, and the inhabitants thereof a hissing : therefore ye shall bear the reproach of my people. '^ * 1 Kings xi. 33. Because that they have forsaken me, and have worshipped Ashtore-th the goddess of the Zidonians, Che- mosh the god of the Moabites, and Milcom the god of the child- ren of Ammon, and have not walked in my ways, to do that which is right in mine eyes, and to keep my statutes and my judg- ments, as did David his father. 1 Kings xii. 33. So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Beth-el, the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained a feast unto the children of Israel : and he offered upon the altar, and burnt incense. * I>eut. xii. 30. Take heed to thyself that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these na- tions serve their gods % even so will I do likewise. Ver. 31. Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God : for every abomination to the Lord which he hateth have they done unto their gods ; for even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods. Ver. 32. What thing soever I com- mand you, observe to do it : thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. f Deut. xiii. from Verse 6 to 12. ISee letter ^] Zech. xiii. 2. And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered : and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. Ver. 3. And it shall come to pass, that when any shall The Larger Catechism. 257 presentation of God, of all or of any of the three persons, either inwardly in our mind, or outwardly in any kind of image or likeness of any creature whatsoever;^ all worship- yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live ; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lord : and his father and his mother that begat him shall thrust him through when he prophesieth. Rev. ii. 2. I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars. Ver. 14. But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doc- trine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. Ver. 15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing 1 hate. Ver. 20. Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, because tliou suJwrest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. Rev. xvii. 12. And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. Ver. 16. And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. Ver. 17. For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their king- dom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. • 33 ff Deut. iv. 15. Take ye there- fore good heed unto yourselves, (for ye saw no manner of simi- litude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire;) Ver. 16. Lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the like- ness of male or female; Ver. 17. The likeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air; Ver. 18. The likeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters . beneath the earth : Ver. 19. And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of hea- ven, shouldest be driven to wor- ship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven. Acts xvii. 29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. Rom. i. 21. Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thank- ful ; but became vain in their ima- ginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Ver. 22. Profess- ing themselves to be wise, they became fools. Ver. 23. And changed the glory of the uncor- ruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things. Ver. 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served y2 258 The. Larsrer Cafechis ping of it,'' or God in it or by it;' the making of any re- presentation of feigned deities," and all worship of them, or service belonging to them;' all superstitious devices,"' corrupting the worship of God," adding to it, or taking from it," whether invented and taken up of ourselves,^ or the creature more than the Crea- tor, who is blessed for ever. Amen. '' Dan. iii. 18. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that \v"3 will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. Gal. iv. 8. How- beit then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no gods. * Exod. xxxii. 5. And when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it ; and Aaron made pro- clamation, and said. To-morrow is a feast to the Lord. '' Exod. xxxii. 8. They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them : they have made them a molten salf, and have worshipped it, and have sacrificed thereunto, and said. These be thy gods, O Israel, which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. ' 1 Kings xviii. 26. And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, O Baal, hear us. But there was no voice, nor any that answered. And they leaped upon the altar which was made." Ver. 28. And they cried aloud, and cut them- selves after their manner with knives and lancets till the blood gushed out upon them. Isa. Ixv. 11. But ye are they that forsake the Lord, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop, and that furnish the drink-offering unto that num- ber. *" Acts xvii. 22. Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars-hill, and said. Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too super- stitious. Col. ii. 21. (Touch not, taste not, handle not: Ver. 22. Which all are to perish with the using,) after the commandments and doctrines of men. Yer. 23. Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship and humility, and neglecting of the body, not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. " Mai. i. 7. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar ; and ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the Lord is contemptible. Yer. 8. And if ye offer the blind for sacrifice, is it not evil 1 and if ye offer the lame and sick, is it not evill offer it noM' unto thy governor: will he be pleased with thee, or accept thy person ■? f,aith the Lord of hosts. Yer. 14. But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacri- ficeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing : for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the hea- then. " Deut. iv. 2. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lori your God, which I commaiid you. The Lar^-er Cdtechism. 259 receH .d by tradition from otliers,« though under the title of antiquity,'' custom/ devotion/ good intent, or any other pretence whatsoever/ Simony;"' sacrilege;^ all neglect/ p Psal. cvi. 39. Thus were they defiled with their own works, and went a whoring with their own inventions. 9 Mat, XV. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doc- trines the commandments of men. »■ 1 Pet. i. 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conver- sation received by tradition from your fathers. * Jer. xliv. 17. But we will cer- tainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink- offerings unto her, as we have done, we and our fathers, our kings and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jeru- salem : for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. ' Isa. Ixv. 3. A people that pro- voketh me to anger continually to my face, that sacrificeth in gar- dens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick : Ver. 4. Which re- main among the graves, and lodge in the monuments ; which eat swine's flesh, and broth of abo- minable things is in their vessels : Ver. 5. Which say. Stand by thy- self, come not near to me, for I am holier than thou : these are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day. Gal. i. 13. For ye have heard of my conver- sation in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond mea- sure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: Ver. 14. And profited in the Jews' religion above many my equals in mine own na- tion, being more exceedingly zeal- ous of the traditions of my fa- thers. ^ 1 Sam. xiii. 11. And Samuel said. What hast thou done ] And Saul said. Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed, and that the Philistines gathered themselves together to Michmash: Ver. 1'2. Therefore said I, the Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I liave not made sup- plication unto the Lord : I forced myself therefore, and offered a burnt-offering. 1 Sam. xv. 21. But the people {said Saul) took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal. "* Acts viii. 18. And when Si- mon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money. == Rom. ii. 22. Thou that ab- horrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege 1 Mai. iii. 8. Will a man rob God 1 yet ye have robbed me : but ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee 1 In tithes and offerings. y Exod. iv. 24. And it came to pass by the way in the inn, that the Lord met him, and sought to kill him. Ver. 25. Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off tha foreskin of her son, and cast it U 260 The. Larger Catechism. contempt,* hindering,'' and opposing the worship and ordi- nances which God hath appointed." Q. 110. What are the reasons annexed to the second coinmandinent , the more to enforce it? A. The reasons annexed to the second commandment, the more to enforce it, contained in these words, For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth gene- rations of them that hate me; and showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my command- ments;" are, besides God's sovereignty over us, and propriety in us,* his fervent zeal for his own worship,' and his revenge- at his feet, and said, surely a bloody husband art thou to me. Ver. 26. So he let him go : then she said, a bloody husband thou art, because of the circumcision. * Mat. xxii. 5. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise. Mai. i. 7. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar ; and ye say, Wherein have we polluted thee? In that ye say, The table of the Lord is contemptible. Ver. 13. Ye said also. Behold, what a weariness is it ! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of hosts ; and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick; thus ye brought an offer- ing; should I accept this of your hand ? saith the Lord. " Mat. xxiii. 13. But wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. ^ Acts xiii. 44. And the next sabbath-day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. Ver. 45. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were ailed with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blasphe- ming. 1 Thess. ii. 15. Who both killed the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and have persecuted us ; and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: Ver. 16. Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway ; for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 110. '^Exod. XX. 5, 6. '^ Psal. xlv. 11. So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty : for he is thy Lord, and worship thou him. Rev. xv. 3. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Ver. 4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name ] for thou only art holy : for all nations shall come and wor- ship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest. ' Exod. xxxiv. 13. But ye shall destroy their altars, break their images, and cut down their groves. Ver. 14. For thou shalt worship no other God : for the Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God The Larger Catechism, 26] fill indignation against all false worship, as being a spiritiia' whoredom -/ accounting the breakers of this commandment such as hate him, and threatening to punish them unto divers generations f and esteeming the observers of it such as love him and keep his commandments, and promising mercy to them unto many generations.'* / 1 Cor. X. 20. But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God : and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ver. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. Ver. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he ] Jer. vii. 18. The children gather wood, and the fa- thers kindle the fire, and the wo- men knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-oflfe rings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. Ver. 19. Do they provoke me to anger] saith the Lord: do they not provoke them- selves to the confusion of their own faces 1 Ver. 20. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground : and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. Ezek. xvi. 26. Thou hast also committed for- nication with the Egyptians thy neighbours, great of flesh ; and hast increased thy whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. Ver. 27. Behold, therefore I have stretched out my hand over thee, and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the will of them that hate thee, the daugh- ters of the Philistines, which are ashamed of thy lewd way. Deut. xxxii. 16. They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations provolied they him to anger. Ver. 17. They sacrificed unto devils, not to God; to gods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. Ver. 18. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee. Ver. 19. And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them, because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters. Ver. 20. And he said, I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be : for they are a very froward generation, children in whom is no faith. s Hosea ii. 2. Plead with your mother, plead : for she is not my wife, neither am I her husband: let her therefore put away her whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from between her breasts ; Ver. 3. Lest I strip hei naked, and set her as in the day that she was born, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay her with thirst. Ver. 4. And I will not have mercy upon her children : for they be the children of whoredoms. * Deut. V. 29. O that there were such a heart in them, that they would fear me, and keep all my commandments always, that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever ! 262 The Larger Catechism. Q. 111. TVhich is the third co'inmandment 7 Ji. The third commandment is, Thou shalt not tahe^ the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain} Q. 112. What is required in the third commandment ? Jl. Tlie third commandment requires, That the name of God, his titles, attributes," ordinances,^ the word,"* sacra- ments," prayer," oaths,^ vows,** lots,'' his works,* and 111. 'Exod. XX. 7. 112. ''Mat. vi. 9. After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven ; Hallowed be thy name. — Deut. xxviii. 58. If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law, that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD. Psal. xxix. 2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name ; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. Psal. Ixviii. 4. Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name J AH, and rejoice before him. Rev. xv. 3, 4. \See above in letter ^.1 ^ Mai. i. 14. But cursed be the deceiver, v/hich hath in his flock a male, and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing : for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen. Eccl. v. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, than to give the sacrifice of fools : for they con- sider not that they do evil. "» Psal. cxxxviii. 2. I will wor- ship towards thy holy temple, and praise thy name, for thy loving- kindness, and for thy truth : for thou hast magnified thy word above eU thy name. "1 Cor. xi. 24. And when he had given thanks, he brake it and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. Ver. 25. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. Ver. 28. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. Ver. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discern- ing the Lord's body. " 1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, wittiout wrath and doubting. y .ler. iv. 2. And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in judg- ment, and in righteousness; and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they glory. 1 Eccl. V. 2. Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. Ver. 4. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed. V^er. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest The Larger Catechism. 263 whatsoever else there is whereby he makes himself known, be holily and reverently used in thought/ meditation," word," and writing ;* by a holy profession," and answerable con- versation,* to the glory of God," and the good of ourselves," and others.*" not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Ver. 6. Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error : where- fore should God be ang-ry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands ? •■ Acts i. 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know- est the hearts of all men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen. Ver. 26. And they gave forth their lots : and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was num- bered with the eleven apostles. * Job xxxvi. 24. Remember that thou magnify his work, which men behold. ' Mai. iii. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remem- brance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon his name. " Psal. viii. L O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth ! who hast set thy glory above the heavens. Ver. 3. When I con- sider thy heavens, the work of thy finders, the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained ; Ver. 4. What is man, that thou art mindful of him ] — Ver. 9. O Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth ! \Set the Psalm throughout.'] ^ Col. iii. 17. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him. Psal. cv. 2. Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him ; talk ye of all his wondrous works. Ver. 5. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, a^d the judgments of his mouth. =^Psal. cii. 18. This shall be written for the generation to come : and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. y 1 Pet. iii. 15. But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts : and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear. Micah iv. 5. For all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and we will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever. * Phil. i. 27. Only let your con- versation be as it becometli the gos- pel of Christ. — « 1 Cor. x. 31. Whether there- fore ye eat or drink, or whatso- ever ye do, do all to the glory of God. * Jer. xxxii. 39. And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them. '^ 1 Pet, ii. 12. Having your con- versation honest among the Gen- tiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the da;y of visitation. 264 The Larger Catechism. Q. 113. What are the sins forbidden in the third com- mandment ? A. The sinsforbiddeninthe third commandment are, the not using of God's name as is required ;•* and the abuse of it in an ignorant,' vain/ irreverent, profane,^ superstitious," or wicked 113. ^ Mai. ii. 2. If ye will not hear, and if ye will not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send a curse upon you, and I will curse your blessings ; yea, 1 have cursed them already, because ye do not lay it to heart. *Actsxvii. 23. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscrip- tion, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye igno- rantly worship, him declare I unto you. / Prov. XXX. 9. Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. ^ Mai. i. 6. A son honoureth his father, and a servant his mas- ter : if then I be a father, where is mine honour ? and if I be a mas- ter, where is my fear] saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name : and ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name ? Ver. 7. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar; and ye say. Wherein have we polluted theeT In that ye say. The table of the Lord is contemptible. Ver. 12. But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the Lord is polluted, and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. Mai. iii. 14. Ye have said. It is vain to serve God; and what profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and that we have walk- ed mournfully before the Lord of hosts ] ^ 1 Sam. iv. 3. And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Where- fore hath the Lord smitten us to-day before the Philistines'? Let us fetch the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto us, that, when it cometh among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies. Ver. 4. So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth between the cherubims : and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God. Ver. 5. And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again. Jer. vii. 4. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, are these. Ver. 9. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; Ver. 10. And come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, W^e are delivered to do all these abominations % Ver. 14. Therefore will I do unto this house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Shiloh. Ver. 31. And they have built the high places of Tophet, which is in the valley ot The Larger Catechism. 265 mentioning or otherwise using his titles, attributes/ordinances," or works/ by blasphemy,"^ perjury ;" all sinful cursings," oaths,^ the son of Hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire; which I commanded them not, nei- ther came it into my heart. Col. ii. 20. Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to or- dinances? Ver. 21. (Touch not, taste not, handle not : Ver. 22. Which are all to perish with the using,) after the commandments and doctrines of men. * 2 Kings xviii. 30. Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord will sure- ly deliver us, and this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. Ver. 35. Who are they among all the gods of the countries, that have deli- vered their country out of mine hand, that the Lord should deli- ver Jerusalem out of mine hand ? Exod. V. 2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that I should obey his voice, to let Israel go ? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go. Psal. cxxxix. 20. For they speak against thee wick- edly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain. '' Psal. 1. 16. But unto the wick- ed God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth ? Ver. 17. Seeing thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee. ' Isa. V. 12. And the harp and the viol, the tabret and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands. 34 "* 2 Kings xix. 22. Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed] and against whom hast thou ex- alted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high] even against the Holy One of Israel. Lev. xxiv. 11. And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the name of the Lord, and cursed : and they brought him unto Moses. " Zech. V. 4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name : and it shall remain in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof, arid the stones thereof. Zech. viii. 17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and lo"^e no false oath ; for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lord. " 1 Sam. xvii. 43. And the Phi- listine said unto David, Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves % And the Philistine cursed David by his gods. 2 Sam. xvi. 5. And when king David came to Bahurim, behold, thence came out a man of the family of the house of Saul, whose name was Shimei, the son of Gerar; he came forth, and cursed still as he came. p Jer. V. 7. How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me, and sworn by them that are no gods : when I had fed them to the full, they then com- mitted adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the har- lots' houses. Jer. xxiii. 10. For the land is full of adulterers; for because of swearing the land Z 266 The Larger Catechism. vows,*^ and lots;'' violating of our oaths and vows, if lawful ; * and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful ; ' murmuring and quarrelling at," curious prying into,"' and mourneth ; the pleasant places of the wilderness are dried up, and their course is evil, and their force is not right. 9 Deut. xxiii. 18. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow : for even both these are abomination unto the Lord thy God. Acts xxiii. 12. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. Ver. 14. And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves un- der a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. »■ Esth. iii. 7. In the first month, (that is, the month Nisan,) in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, they cast Pur, that is, the lot, be- fore Haman from day to day, and from month to month, to the twelfth month, that is the month Adar. Esth. ix. 24. Because Ha- man, the son of Hammedatha the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast Pur, (that is, the lot,) to consume tlipm, and to destroy them. Psal. xxii. 18. They part my garments amono- them, and cast lots upon my vesture. ^' Psal. xxiv. 4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart: who hath not lifted up his soul unto vaniLv, nor sworn deceit- fully. Ezek. xvii. 16. As I live, •aith the Lord God, Swrclv in the place where the king dwell- eth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. Ver. 18. Seeing he despised the oath, by breaking the covenant, (when, lo, he had given his hand,) and hath done all these things, he shall not escape. Ver. 19. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, As I live, sure- ly mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath bro- ken, even it will I recompense upon his own head. ' Mark vi. 26. And the king was exceeding sorry : yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 1 Sam. XXV. 22. So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I leave of all that pertain to him, by the morning light, any that piss- eth against the wall. Ver. .32. And David said to Abigail, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me : Ver. 33. And blessed be thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging my- self with mine own hand. Ver. 34. For in very deed, as the Lord God of Israel liveth, which hath kept me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted, and come to meet me, surely there had not been left unto Nabal, by the morning light, any that pisseth against the wall. '" Rom. ix. 14. What shall we say then] Is there unrighteous- ness with God 1 God forbid. Ver. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why The Larger Catechism. 267 misapplying of God's decrees'^ and providences;'' misinter* prating,* misapplying/ or any way perverting the word, or any part of it," to profane jests, *^ curious or unprofitable questions, vain janglings, or the maintaining of false doc- doth he yet find fault? for who hath resisted his wiin Ver. 20. Nay, but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thinor formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? "> Deut. xxix. 29. The secret things belong unto the Lord our God : but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. =^ Rom. iii. 5. But if our unrigh- teousness commend the righteous- ness of God , what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous who taketh ven- geance? (I speak as a man.) Ver. 7. For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie un- to his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner? Rom. vi. 1. What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? God forbid. y Eccl. viii. 11. Because sen- tence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Eccl. ix. 3. This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all : yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and 'fifter that they go to the dead. Psal. xxxix. throughout. I said I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue. — ' Mat. V. 21, To the end. {See Question 99, letter °.) " Ezek. xiii. 22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad ; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him life. * 2 Pet. iii. 16. As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruc- tion. Mat. xxii. 24, to Verse 31. Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. Ver. 25. Now there were with us seven brethren ; and the first — Ver. 28. Therefore, in the resur- rection, whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. Ver. 29. Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not know- ing the scriptures, nor the power of God. Ver. 30. For in the re- surrection— ' Isa. xxii. 13. And, behold, joy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating flesh and drinking wine; let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die. Jer. xxiii. 34. And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people, that shall say, The burden of the Lord, I will even punish that man and his house. Ver. 36. And the burden of the Loid shall ye mention no more: for every man's word shall be his burden; for ye have perverted the 2G8 The Larger Catechism. trines f abusing it, the creatures, or any thing contained un- der the name of God, to charms," or sinful hists and practices;-' words of the living God, of the Lord of hosts our God. Ver. 38. But since ye say, The burden of the Lord ; therefore thus sailh the Lord, Because ye say this word, The burden of the Lord, and I have sent unto 3^ou, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the Lord. ^ 1 Tim. i. 4. Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. Ver. 6. From which {faith) some having swerved, have turned aside unto vain jangling; Ver. 7. Desiring to be teachers of the law; understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 1 Tim. vi. 4. He is proud, knowing nothing, but doling about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- ings, evil surnjisings, Ver. 5. Per- verse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself. Ver. '20. O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science falsely so called. 2 Tim. ii. 14. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord, that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Tit. iii. 9. But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law ; for they are unprofitable and vain. « Deut. xviii. 10 — 14. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an ob- server of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, Ver. 11. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. Ver. 12. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord, &c. Acts xix. 13. Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. / 2 Tim. iv. 3. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine: but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears. Ver. 4. And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying: Ver. 14. Bui put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 1 Kings xxi. 9. And she wrote in the letters, saying. Proclaim a fast, and set Na- both on high among the people: Ver. 10. And set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying. Thou didst blaspheme God and the king: and then carry him out, and stone him, that he may die. Jude, Ver. 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, *^vho were before of old ordained to this con The Larger Catechism. 269 ofie maligning,^ scorning,'' reviling/ or any wise opposnig of God's truth, grace, and ways ;" making profession of reli- gion in hypocrisy, or for sinister ends / bemg ashamed of demnation, ungodly men, turn- ing the grace of our God into las- civiousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. ^ Acts xiii. 45. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas- pheming. 1 John iii. 12. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother: and where- fore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his' bro- ther's righteous. * Psal. i. 1. Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. 2 Pet. iii. 3. Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, ' 1 Pet. iv. 4. Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. ^ Acts xiii. 45. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and l)laspheming. Ver. 46. Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye* put it from you, and judge yourselves imworthy of everlasiing life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. Ver. 50. But the Jews stirred up the de- vout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. Acts iv. 18. And they called them, and com manded them not to speak at alJ nor teach in the name of Jesus. Acts xix. 9. But when divers were hardened and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, dis- puting daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 1 Thess. ii. 16. For- bidding us to speak to the Gen- tiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway : for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. Heb. x. 29. Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace % ' 2 Tim. iii. 5. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. Mat. xxiii. 14. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : there- fore ye shall receive the greater damnation. Mat. vi. 1. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them ; other- wise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. Ver 2. Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet z2 270 The Lar»;er Catechism. it," or a shame to it, by unconformable," unwise," unfruir ful,* and offensive walking,' or backsliding from it/ Q. 114. What reasons are annexed to the third com niandment? A. The reasons annexed to the third commandment, in these words, [ The Lord thy God,'] and \_For the Lord will not before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. Ver. 5. And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are; for they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. Ver. 16. Moreover, when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- crites, of a sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Ve- rily I say unto you, They have their reward. "• Mark viii. 38. Whosoever tlierefore shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adul- terous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, w'hen he cometh in the glory of his Father, with the holy angels. " Psal. Ixxiii. 14. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning Ver. 15. If I say, I will speak thus, V.^hold, I should offend against the g'^neration of thy children. ''I Cor. vi. 5. I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among youl no, not one that shall be able to judge be- :Jween his brethren'? Ver. 6. But brother goeth to law with brother, a. id that before the unbelievers, tph. v. 15. St-e then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise. Ver. 16. Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Ver. 17. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. p Isa. V. 4. What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in itl where- fore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes ] 2 Pet. i. 8. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall nei- ther be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 9. But he that lacketh these things is blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins. 1 Rom. ii. 23. Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through break- ing the law dishonourest thou God ? Ver. 24. For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. '■ Gal. iii. 1. O foolish Gala- tians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cru- cified among you ] Ver. 3. Are ye so foolish "? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh ] Heb. vi. 6. If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance ; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an opeu s'.iaii;e. The Larger Catechism. 271 hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain,^~\ are, be- cause he is the Lord and our God, therefore his name is not to be profaned, or any way abused by us ;' especially because he will be so far from acquitting and sparing the transgres- sors of this commandment, as that he will not suffer them to escape his righteous judgment," albeit many such escape the censures and punishments of men.'" Q. 115. Which is' the fourth commandment? A. The fourth commandment is, Remember the sabbath- day, tokeep it holy. Six days shall thou labour, anddoallthy 114. * Exod. XX. 7. ' Lev. xix. 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God : I am the Lord. " Ezek. xxxvi. 2L But I had pity for mine holy name, which the house of Israel had profaned among the heathen, whither they went. Ver. 22. Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord God, I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, but for mine holy name's sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither ye went. Ver. 23. And I will sanc- tify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them ; and the hea- then shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes. Deut. xxviii. 58. If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD ; Ver. 59. Then the Lord will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sick- U'^sses, and of long continuance. Zoch. V. 3. And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll ; the length there- of is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. Ver. 3. Then said he unto me, This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this side, according to it; and every one that sweareth shall be cut off as on that side, according to it. Ver. 4. I will bring it forth, saith the Lord of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name. — ■^ 1 Sam. ii. 12. Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial, they knew not the Lord. Ver. 17. Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord; for men abhorred the offer- ing of the Lord. Ver. 22. Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel, and how they lay with the women that assembled at the door of the taber- nacle of the congregation. Ver. 24. Nay, my sons : for it is no good re- port that I hear; ye make the Lord's people to transgress. Compared with I Sam. iii. 13. For I have told him, that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knovveth ; because his sons made 272 The Larger Catechism. work: but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any ic or k, thou, nor thy son^noi thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day, and hallowed it.'^ Q. 116. What is required in the fourth commandment? Jl. The fourth commandment requireth of all men the sanctifying or keeping holy to God such set times as he hath appointed in his word, expressly one whole day in seven ; which was the seventh from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, and the first day of the week ever since, and so to continue to the end of the world; which is the Christian sabbath,^ and in the New Testament called The Lord's day.'' themselves vile, and he restrained them not. 115. ^'Exod. XX. 8—11. 116. vDieut. V. 12. Keep the sab- bath-day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee. Ver. 13. Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work : Ver. 14. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daugh- ter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gales ; that thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may re^t as well as thou. Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. Ver. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it; because that in it he had rested from all his work, which God created and made. 1 Cor. xvi. I. Now, concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Ver. 2. Upon the first day of the week, let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. Acts xx. 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight. Mat. v. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Ver. 18. For verily I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. Tsa. Ivi. 2. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it: that keep- eth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Ver. 4. For thus sait.h the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take The Larger Catechism. 273 Q 117. How is the sabbath or the Lord^s day to be sanctified ? A. The sabbath or Lord's day is to be sanctified by a holy resting aU the day," not only from such works as are at all times sinful, but even from such worldly employments and recreations as are on other days lawful;* and making it our hold of my covenant. Ver. 6. Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from pol- luting it, and taketh hold of my covenant : Ver. 7. Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer : their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar ; for mine house shall be called a house of prayer for all people. ^ Rev. i. 10. 1 was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard be- hind me a great voice, as of a trumpet. 117. " Exod. XX. 8. Remember the sabbath-day, to keep it holy. Ver. 10. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, &c. ' Exod. xvi. 25. And Moses said. Eat that to-day ; for to-day is a sab- bath unto the Lord : to-day ye shall not find it in the field. Ver. 26. Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. Ver. 27. And it came to pass, that there went out some of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. Ver. 28. And the Lord said unto Moses, How long refuse ye to keep my command- ments and my laws? Neh. xiii. 15. In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine-presses on the sab- 3 J bath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses : as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath-day : and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. Ver. 16. There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all man- ner of ware, and sold on the sab- bath unto the children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. Ver. 17. Then I contended with the nobles of Ju- dah, and said unto them. What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath-day? Ver. 18. Did not your fathers thus, and did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. Ver. 19. And it came to pass, that when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I commanded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath : and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath-day. Ver. 20. So the merchants, and sellers of all kind of ware, lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. Ver. 21. Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye about the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. Ver. 22. And I commanded the Levites that they should cleanse themselves. 274 The Larger Catechism. delight to spend the whole time (except so much of it as is to be taken up in works of necessity and mercy'") in tlie public and private exercises of God's worship :" and, to that end, we are to prepare our hearts, and with such foresight, diligence, and moderation, to dispose and seasonably de- spatch our worldly business, that we may be the more free and fit for the duties of that day/ and that they should come and keep the gates to sanctify the sabbath- day. Remember me, 0 my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the greatness of thy mercy. Jer. xvii. 21. Thus saith the Lord, Take heed to yourselves, and bear no burden on the sab- bath-day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem. Ver. 22. Nei- ther carry forth a burden out of your house on the sabbath-day, nei- ther do ye any work, but hallow ye the sabbath-day, as I command- ed your fathers. * Mat. xii. from Verse I, to 13. At that tinia .Tesus went on the sabbath-day through the corn, and his disciples were a hungered, and l)egan to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. Ver. 2. But when the Pharisees saw it, &c. ''Isa. Iviii. 13. If thou turn aw-ay thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the liOrd, honourable, and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Luke iv. 16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. Acts xx. 7. And upon the first day of the week, wiien the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto ♦hem, ready to depart on the mor- row^ 1 Cor. xvi. 1. Now concern- ing the collection for the saints, as 1 have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Ver. 2. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. Psal. xcii. [iitk,, JI psalm or song for i he sabbaih-a'ay.'j Isa. Ixvi. 23. And it shall come to pass, that from one nev.--mnon to ano- ther, and from one sabbath to ano- ther, shall all flesh come to wor- ship before me, saith the Lord. Lev. xxiii. 3. Six days shall work be done, but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, a holy convoca- tion; ye shall do no work therein: it is the sabbath of the Lord in all your dwellings. * Exod. XX. 8. Rememher the sabbath-day, to keep it holy. Luke xxiii. 54. And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. Ver. 56. And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments ; and rested the sabbath-day, ac cording to the commandment P^xod. xvi. 22. And it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man : and all the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. Ver. 25. And Moses said. Eat that to day ; for to-daj- is a sabbath unto the Lord : to-da)?^ ye shall not find it in the field. Ver. 26. Six days ye shall gather it; but on the seventh day, which is the The Larger Catechism. 275 Q. 1 18. Why is the charge of keeping the sabbath more spe- daily directed to governors of families, and other superiors ? A. The charge of keeping the sabbath is more specially directed to governors of families, and other superiors, be cause they are bound not only to keep it themselves, but to see that it be observed by all those that are under their charge; and because they are prone oft-times to hinder them by employments of their own/ Q. 119. What are the sins forbidden in the fourth com- mandment ? A. The sins forbidden in the fourth commandment are all omissions of the duties required,^ all careless, negligent, and unprofitable performing of them, and being weary of them;" sabbath, in it there shall be none. Ver. 29. See, for that the Lord hath given you the sabbath, there- fore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days : abide ye every man in his place; let no man go out of his place on the se- venth day. Neh. xiii. 19. \8ee letter *.] 118. / Exod. XX. 10. But the se- venth day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-ser- vant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates. Josh. xxiv. 15. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served, that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell : but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Neh. xiii. 15, 17. [^ee above ,] Jer. xvii. 20. And say unto them. Hear ye the word of the Lord, ye kings of Judah, and all Judah, and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, that enter in by these gates. Ver. 21, 22. ^See above in *.] Exod. xxiii. 12. Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thine hand- maid and the stranger may be re- freshed. 119. e Ezek. xxii. 26. Her priests have violated ray law, and have profaned mine holy things : they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they showed difference between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sab- baths, and I am profaned among them. '• Acts XX. 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the dis- ciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, and continued his speech until midnight. Ver. 9. And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen in- to a deep sleep; and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. Ezek. xxxiii. 30. Also, thou son of man, the children of thy 276 The Larger Catechism, all profaning the day by idleness, and doing that which is in itself sinful;' and by all needless works, words, and thoughts, about our worldly employments and recreations." Q. 120. What are the reasons annexed to the fourth com- Tiiandment, the more to enforce it? Ji. The reasons annexed to the fourth commandment, the more to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God allowing us six days of seven for our own affairs, and reserv- ing but one for himself, in these words, Six days shalt thou labour and do all thyiDork :^ from God's challenging a special propriety in that day. The seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God ;'" from the example of God, who in six days made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and people still are talking against thee by the walls, and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the Lord. Ver. 31. And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them ; for with their mouth they show much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. Ver. 32. And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument : for they hear thy words, but they do them not. Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will the new-moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the ba- lances by deceit] Mai. i. 13. Ye said also. Behold, what a weari- ness is it! and ye have snuffed at it, saith the Lord of hosts : and ye brought that which was torn, and the lame, and the sick ; thus ye brought an offering: should I ac- cept this of your hands ] saith the Lord. ' Ezek. xxiii. 38. Moreover, this they have done unto me ; they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my sabbaths. * Jer. xvii. 24. And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, saith the Lord, to bring in no burden through the gates of this city on the sabbath-day, but hallow the sabbath-day, to do no work therein ; Ver. 27. But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath-day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sab- bath-day ; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and shall not be quenched. Isa. Iviii. 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day, and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable, and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own plea- sure, nor speaking thine own words. 120. ' Exod. XX. 9. »» Exod. XX. 10. The Larger Catechism. 271 rested the seventh day : and from that blessing which God put upon that day, not only in sanctifying it to be a day for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means of blessing to us in our sanctifying it ; Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed, it.'' Q. 121. Why is the word Remember set in the beginning of the fourth commandment? A. The word Remember is set in the beginning of the fourth commandment," partly, because of the great benefit of remembering it, we being thereby helped in our preparation to keep it,^ and, in keeping it, better to keep all the rest of the commandments,' and to continue a thankful remem- brance of the two great benefits of creation and redemption, which contain a short abridgment of religion ;"* and partly. " Exod. XX. 11. 121. °Exod. XX. 8. p Exod. xvi. 23. And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said, To-morrow is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord : bake that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe ; and that which remaineth over, lay up for you to be kept until the morning. Luke xxiii. 54. And that day was the preparation, and the sabbath drew on. Ver. 56. And they re- turned, and prepared spices and ointments ; and rested the sab- bath-day, according to the com- mandment. Compared with Mark XV. 42. And now when the even was come, because it was the pre- paration, that is, the day before the sabbath. Neh. xiii. 19. And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the sabbath, I com- manded- that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sab- bath : and some of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sab- bath-day. 9 Psal. xcii. [title, A psalm or song for the sabbath-day.'] Com- pared with Ver. 13. Those that be planted in the house of the Lord shall flourish in the courts of our God. And Ver. 14.- They shall still bring forth fruit in old age ; they shall be fat and flourishing. Ezek. XX. 12. Moreover also, I gave them my sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I, am the Lord that sanctify them. Ver. 19. I am the Lord your God ; walk in my statutes, and keep my judg- ments, and do them. Ver. 20. And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God. *■ Gen. ii. 2. And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made : and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. Ver. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work 2 A 278 7%e Larger Catechism, because we are very ready to forget it/ for that there is less hght of nature for it/ and yet it restraineth our natu- ral liberty in things at other times lawful ;" that it com(}th but once in seven days, and many worldly businesses come between, and too often take off our minds from thinking of it, either to prepare for it, or to sanctify it ;"' and that Sa- tan, with his instruments much labour to blot out the glory, and even the memory of it, to bring in all irreligion and impiety.*' which God created and made. Psal. cxviii. 22. The stone which the builders refused is become the head-stone of the corner. Ver. 24. This is the day which the Lord hath made, we will rejoice and be glad in it. Compared with Acts iv. 10. Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. Ver. 11. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the comer. Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet. * Ezek. xxii. 26. Her priests have violated my kw, and have pro- faned mine holy things : they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they showed difference between the unclean, and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sab- baths, and I am profaned among them. * Neh. ix. 14. And madest known unto them thy holy sabbath, and commandedst them precepts, sta- tutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant. * Exod. xxxiv. 21. Six days thou shalt work, but on the seventh day thou shalt rest : in earing-time and in harvest thou shalt rest. ^ Dent. V. 14. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates ; that thy man- servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. Ver. 15. And remember that thou wast a ser- vant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought thee out thence, through a mighty hand, and by a stretched-out arm: therefore the Lord thy God com- manded thee to keep the sabbath- day. Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn 1 and the sab- bath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit ? * Lam. i. 7. Jerusalem remem bered in the days of her affliction, and of her miseries, all her plea- sant things that she had in the days of old, when her people fell into the hand of the enemy, and none did help her; the adversaries saw her, and did mock at her sabbaths. Jer. xvii. 21. Thus saith the Lord, Take heed to yourselves, and bear The Larger Catechism. 279 Q. 122. What is the sum of the six commandments which contain our duty to man ? Ji. The sum of the six commandments which contain our duty to man, is, to love our neighbour as ourselves,^ and to do to others what we would have them to do to us.* Q. 123. Which is the fifth commandm,ent 7 Ji. The fifth commandment is, Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." Q. 124. Who are meant by father and mother in the fifth commandment ? A. ViY father and mother, in the fifth commandment, are meant, not only natural parents,* but all superiors in age," and gifts f and especially such as, by God's ordinance, are no burden on the sabbath-day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem. Ver. 22. Neither carry forth a burden out of your houses on the sabbath-day, neither do ye any work, but hallow ye the sab- bath-day, as I commanded your fathers. Ver. 23. But they obeyed not, neither inclined their ear, but made their neck stiff, that they might not hear nor receive in- struction. Neb. xiii. from Verse 15 to 23. In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine-presses on the sabbath-day.— [iSee in let- ter *.] 122. y Mat. xxii. 39. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. ' Mat. vii. 12. Therefore^ all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 123. » Exod. XX. 12. 124. ' Prov. xxiii. 22. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when Bhe is old. Ver. 25. Thy father and thy mother shall be glad : and she that bare thee shall rejoice. Eph. vi. 1. Children, obey your pa- rents in the Lord : for this is right. Ver. 2. Honour thy father and mo- ther, (which is the first command- ment with promise.) ' 1 Tim. v. 1. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him as a father, and the younger men as brethren : Ver. 2. The elder women as mo- thers, the younger as sisters, with all purity. ^ Gen. iv. 20. And Adah bare Jabal : he was the father of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. Ver. 21. And his bro- ther's name was Jubal : he was the father of all such as handle the harp and organ. Ver. 22. And Zillah, she also bare Tubal-cain, an instructor of every artificer in brass and iron. — Gen. xlv. 8. So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God : and he hath made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 280 The Larger Catechism. over us in place of authority, whether in family/ church/ or commonwealth.^ Q. 125. FThi/ are superiors styled Father and Mother ? Ji. Superiors are styled Father and Mother, both to teach them in all duties towards their inferiors, like natural pa- rents, to express love and tenderness to them, according to their several relations f and to work inferiors to a greater willingness and cheerfulness in performing their duties to their superiors, as to their parents.* Q. 126. What is the general scope of the fifth com mandment ? Ji. The general scope of the fifth commandment is, the * 2 Kings V. 13. And his ser- vants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done if? how much rather then, when he saith to thee. Wash, and be clean. /2 Kings ii. 12. And Elisha saw it, and he cried. My father, my fa- ther, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof. — 2 Kings xiii. 14. Now Elisha was fallen sick, of his sickness whereof he died : and Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his face, and said, O my Father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof! Gal. iv. 19. My little children, of whom I tra- vail in birth again until Christ be formed in you. s Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy nursing-fathers, and their queens thy nursing-mothers : they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet, and thou shalt know that I am the Lord : for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me. 125. '' Eph. vi. 4. And ye, fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 2 Cor. xii. 14. For the children ought not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 1 Thess. ii. 7. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children. Ver. 8. So, being affec- tionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. Ver. 11. As ye know how we exhorted, and com- forted, and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children. Numb. xi. 11. And INIoses said un- to the Lord, Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant] and where- fore have I not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me? Ver. 12. Have I conceived all this peo- ple? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me. Carry them in thy bosom (as a nursing- father beareth the sucking child) unto the land which thou swarest unto their fathers 1 * 1 Cor. iv. 14. I write not these things to shame you, but as my be- loved sons I warn you. Ver. 15. For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ The Larger Catechism, 281 performance of those duties which we mutually owe in our several relations, as inferiors, superiors, or equals.'' Q. 127. What is the honour that inferiors owe to their superiors? */i. The honour which inferiors owe to their superiors is, all due reverence inheart,^ word,*" and behaviour j*" prayer and thanksgiving for them ;" imitation of their virtues and graces ;' willing obedience to their lawful commands and counsels ;« Jesus I have begotten you through the gospel. Ver. 16. Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 2 Kings v. 13. \See letter".'] 126. * Eph. V. 21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. Rom.xii. 10. Be kindly afFectioned one to another with brotherly love ; in honour preferring one another. 127. ' Mai. i. 6. A son honoureth his father, and a servant his mas- ter ; if then I be a father, where is mine honour] and if I be a mas- ter, where is my fear] saith the Lord of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise my name: and ye say. Wherein have we despised thy namely Lev. xix. 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother and his fa- ther,,and keep my sabbaths: I am the Lord your God. "* Prov. xxxi. 28. Her children arise up, and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her. 1 Pet. iii. 6. Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. " Lev. xix. 32. Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man, and fear thy God : I am the Lord. 1 Kings ii. 19. Bath-sheba there- fore went unto king Solomon, to Bpeak unto him forAdonijah; and 36 the king rose up to meet her, and bowed himself unto her, and sat down on his throne, and caused a seat to be set for the king's mo- ther ; and she sat on his right hand. " 1 Tim. ii. 1. I exhort there- fore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men : Ver. 2. For kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. f Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God : whose faith follow, considering the end of their con- versation. Phil. iii. 17. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so, as ye have us for an ensample. « Eph. vi. 1. Children, obey your parents in the Lord ; for this is right. Ver. 2. Honour thy father and "mother, (which is the first commandment with promise.) Ver. 5. Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters ac- cording to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ: Ver. 6. Not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; Ver. 7. With good-will do- ing service, as to the Lord, and not to men. 1 Pet. ii. 13. Sub- 2 a2 282 Tht Larger Catechism. due submission to their corrections;'" fidelity to/' defence,* and maintenance of their persons and authority, according mit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whe- ther it be to the king, as supreme; Ver. 14. Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. Ver. 2. Whosoever there- fore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to them- selves damnation. Ver. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power 1 do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : Ver. 4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a re- venger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. Ver. 5. Where- fore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for con- science' sake. Heb. xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rul« over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account ; that they may do it with joy, and not with grief; for that is unprofitable for you. Prov. iv. 3. For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother. Ver. 4. He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live. Prov. xxiii. 22. Hear- ken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mothei when she is old. Exod. xviii. 19. Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and God shall be with thee. Ver. 24. So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father-in-la\¥, and did all that he had said. »■ Heb. xii. 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them re- verence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of Spirits, and live? 1 Pet. ii. 18. Servants, be subject to your mas- ters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. Ver. 19. For this is thank- worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. Ver. 20. For whvit glory is it, if when ye be bufft-ted for your faults ye shall take it pa- tiently"? but if when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patient- ly; this is acceptable with God. * Tit. ii. 9. Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own mas- ters, and to please them well in all things ; not answering again Ver. 10. Not purloining, but show ing all good fidelity ; that thej may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. ' 1 Sam. xxvi. 15. And David said to Abner, Art not thou a va- liant man 1 and who is like to thee in Israel 1 wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king] for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. Ver. 16. This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the Lord' liveth, ye are worthy to die, be- cause ye have not kept your mas- The Lar^i-ar Catechism. 2S3 to their several ranks, and the nature of their places;" bear- ing with their infirmities, and covering them in love,'" that so they may be an honom' to them and to their government.'' Q. 128. What are the sins of inferiors against their supeinors? Jl. The sins of inferiors against their superiors are, all neglect of the duties required toward them -^ envying ter, the Lord's anointed. 2 Sara, xviii. .3. But the people answered, Thou shalt not go forth : for if we Hee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us: but now thou art worth ten thousand of us : there- fore now it is better that thou suc- cour us out of the city. Esther vi. 2. And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamber- lains, the keepers of the door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. " Mat. xxii. 21. They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Ce- sar the things which are Cesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. Rom. xiii. 6. For, for this cause pay you tribute also ; for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Ver. 7. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tri- bute is due, custom to whom cus- tom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. 1 Tim. v. 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. Ver. 18. For the scripture saith. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn: and. The labourer is worthy of his reward. Gal. vi. 6. Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Gen. xlv. 11. And there will I nourish thee, (for yet there are five years of famine,) lest thou, and thy house- hold, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. Gen. xlvii. 12. And Joseph nourished his father, and his brethren, and all his father's household, with bread, according to their families. «* 1 Pet. ii. 18. Servants, be sub- ject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. Prov. xxiii. 22. Hearken unto thy fa- ther that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old. Gen. ix. 23. And Shem and Ja- pheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the naked- ness of their father ; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. ^ Psal. cxxvii. 3. Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord ; and the fruit of the womb is his re- ward. Ver. 4. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are chil- dren of the youth. Ver. 5. Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them : they shall not be ashamed, but they shall speak with the enemies in the gate. Prov. xxxi. 23. Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. 128. y Mat. XV. 4. For God com- manded, saying. Honour thy fa- ther and mother : and. He that curseth father or mother, let him 284 The Larger Catechism. at,* contempt of," and rebellion* against, their persons'' and places,'* in their lawful counsels,* commands, and correc- tions -/ cursing, mocking,^ and all such refractory and scan- dalous carriage, as proves a shame and dishonour to them and their government." die the death. Ver. 5. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift by what- soever thou mightest be profited by me, Ver. 6. And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the com- mandment of God of none effect by your tradition. *Numb. xi. 28. And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of Moses, one of his young men, answered and said, My lord Moses, forbid them. Ver. 29. And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sakel Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his Spirit upon them. " 1 Sam. viii. 7. And the Lord said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unto thee : for they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. Isa. iii. 5. And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable. * 2 Sam. XV. from Ver. 1 ^o 12. And it came to pass after this, that Absalom prepared him cha- riots, and horses, <^c. ' Exod. xxi. 15. And he that smiteth his father or his mother Bhall surely be put to death. ^ 1 Sam. X. 27. But the children f Belial said, How shall this man save us ] And they despised him, and brought him no presents : but he held his peace. * 1 Sam. ii. 25. — Notwithstand- ing they {viz. the sons of Eli) hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them. •^ Deut. xxi. 18. If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mo- ther, and that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them; Ver. 19. Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place : Ver. 20. And they shall say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebel- lious, he will not obey our voice; he is a glutton and a drunkard. Ver. 21. And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die : so shalt thou put evil away from among you ; and all Is- rael shall hear, and fear. s" Prov. XXX. 11. There is a ge- neration that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother, Ver. 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the val- ley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. '' Proverbs xix. 26. He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame, and bringeth re- proach. The Larger Catechism. 285 Q. 129. What is required of superiors towards their in feriors ? A. It is required of superiors, according to that power they receive from God, and that relation wherein they stand, to love,* pray for," and bless their inferiors;' to instruct,"* counsel and admonish them;" countenancing," commend- ing,^ and rewarding such as do well ,« and discountenancing,^ 129. 'Col. iii. 19. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bit- ter against them. Tit. ii. 4. That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children. * 1 Sam. xii. 23. Moreover, as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you : but I will teach you the good and the right way. Job i. 5. And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt-offer- ings, according to the number of them all ; for Job said. It may be that my sons have sinned, and cursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job continually. ' 1 Kings viii. 55. And he stood, and blessed all the congrega- tion of Israel with a loud voice, saying, Ver. 56. Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised : there hath not failed — Heb. vii. 7. And, without all contradiction, the less is bless- ed of the better. Gen. xlix. 28. All these are the twelve tribes of Israel ; and this is it that their fa- ther spake unto them, and blessed them : every one according to his blessing he blessed them. "* Deut. vi. 6. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: Ver. 7. And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children ; and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. " Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. " 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye hus- bands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker ves- sel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your pray- ers be not hindered. p 1 Pet. ii. 14. Or unto gover- nors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil- doers, and for the praise of them that do well. Rom. xiii. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same. 3 Esth. vi. 3. And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this"? Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, There is nothing done for him. *■ Rom. xiii. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ] do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : Ver. 4. For he is the minister of God to 286 The Larger Catechism. reproving-, and chastising such as do ill ;* protecting/ and providing for them all things necessary for soul" and body;"' and by grave, wise, holy, and exemplary carriage, to pro- cure glory to God,^ honour to themselves,^ and so to pre- serve that authority which God hath put upon them.* Q. 130. What are the sins of superiors ? Ji. The sins of superiors are, besides the neglect of the duties required of them," an inordinate seeking of them- thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a re- venger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. * Prov. xxix. 15. The rod and reproof give wisdom ; but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame. 1 Pet. ii. 14. [&e above in Idler p.] ' Job xxix. 12. Because I de- livered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and him that had none to help him. Ver. 13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me : and I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. Ver. 14. I put on righteousness, and it clothed me : my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. Ver. 15. I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. Ver. 16. I was a father to the poor: and the cause which I knew not 1 searched out. Ver. 17. And I ])rake the jaws of the wicked, and plucked the spoil out of his teeth. Isa. i. 10. Hear the word of the liOrd, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. Ver. 17. Learn to do well, seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. "Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, pro- voke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. « 1 Tim. V. 8. But if any pro- vide not for his own, and special- ly for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. == 1 Tim. iv. 12. Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in cha- rity, in spirit, in faith, in puri- ty. Tit. ii. 3. The aged women likewise, that they be in beha- viour as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things ; Ver. 4. That they may teach the young women to be sober, to love their husbands, to love their children, Ver. 5. To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blas- phemed. V 1 Kings iii. 28. And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged, and they feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him to do judgment. * Tit. ii. 15. These things speak and exhort, and rebuke with all au- thority. Let no man despise thee. 130. « Ezek. xxxiv. 2. Son of man, prophesy against the shep- herds of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them. Thus saith the Lord God unto the shepherds. Wo be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed The Larger Catcchis?n. 287 selves,* their own glory," ease, profit, or pleasure f com- manding things milawftil,* or not in the power of inferiors to perform -/ counselling,^ encouraging,'* or favouring them themselves ! should not the shep- herds feed the flocks ? Ver. 3. Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool ; ye kill them that are fed ; but ye feed not the flock. Ver. 4. The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither have ye heal- ed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost; but with force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. * Phil. ii. 21. For all seek their own, not the things which are Je- sus Christ's. ' John V. 44. How can ye be- lieve, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that Cometh from God only ? John vii. 18. He that speaketh of him- self, seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no un- righteousness is in him. ^ Isa. Ivi. 10. His watchmen are blind : they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. Ver. 11. Yea, they are greedy dogs, which can never have enough, and they are shep- herds that cannot understand : they all look to their own way, every one for his gain from his quarter. Deut. xvii. 17. Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away; neither shall he greatly multiply to himself sil- rer and gold. * Dan. iii. 4. Then a herald cried aloud, To you -it is commanded, O people, nations, and languages, Ver. 5. That at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up. Ver. 6. And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. Acts iv. 17. But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. Ver. 18. And they called them, and commanded them not to speak at all, nor leach, in the name of Jesus. / Exod. V. from Verse 10, to 18. And the task-masters of the people went out, and their officers, and they spake to the people, saying. Thus saith Pharaoh, I will not give you straw, &c. Mat. xxiii. 2. Say- ing, The scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. Ver. 4. For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be borne. — ff Mat. xiv. 8. And she, being be- fore instructed of her mother, said. Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. Compared with Mark vi. 24. And she went forth, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask ? and she said, The head of John the Baptist. '' 2 Sam. xiii. 28. Now Absalom had commanded his servants, say- ing, Mark ye now when Amnon's heart is merry with wine; and when I say unto you, Smite Am- non, then kill him, fear not : have not I commanded you ? be courage- ous, and be valiant. 288 The Larger Catechism. in that which is evil ;^ dissuading, discouraging, or discoun tenancing them in that which is good -^ correcting them unduly ;' careless exposing, or leaving them to wrong, temp- tation, and danger ;'" provoking them to wrath ;" or any way dishonouring themselves, or lessening their authority, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss behaviour." •■ 1 Sam. iii. 13. For I have told him, that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not. ''John vii. 46. The officers an- swered, Never man spake like this man. Ver. 47. Then answer- ed them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ] Ver. 48. Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees, believed on himl Ver. 49. But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. Col. iii. 21. Fathers, provoke not your children to ancrer, lest they be discouraged. Exod. V. 17. But he said, Ye are idle, ye are idle ; therefore ye say, Let us go and do sacrifice to the Lord. ' 1 Pet. ii. 18. Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. Ver. 19. For this is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrong- fully. Ver. 20. For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it pa- tiently] but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it pa- tiently ; this is acceptable with God. Heb. xii. 10. For they ve- rily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Deut. XXV. 3. Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed : lest, if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should seem vile unto thee. *" Gen. xxxviii. 11. Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in- law, Remain a widow at thy fa- ther's house till Shelah my son be grown ; (for he said. Lest perad- venture he die also, as his bre- thren did :) and Tamar went and dwelt in her father's house. Ver. 26. And Judah acknowledged them, and said. She hath been more right- eous than I ; because that I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew her again no more. Acts xviii. 17. Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment-seat: and Gallio cared for none of those things. " Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. " Gen. ix. 21. And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 1 Kings xii. 13. And the king {Rehohoam) answered the people roughly, and forsook the old men's counsel that they gave him ; Ver. 14. And spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and 1 will add to your yoke ; my father also chastised you with The Larger Catechism. 289 Q. 131. What are the duties of equals? A. The duties of equals are to regard the dignity and worth of each other/ in giving honour to go one before another ;« and to rejoice in each others' gifts and advance- ment, as their iwn/ Q, 132. What ore the sins of equals ? ./. The sins of equals are, besides the neglect of the dLiiius required,^ the undervaluing of the worth,* envy- ing the gifts,"" grieving at the advancement or prosperity whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. Ver. 15. Vvheretore the king hearkened not unto the people ; for the cause was from the Lord. — Ver. 16. So, when all Is- rael saw that the king- hearkened not unto them, the people answ^er- ed the king, saying, What portion have we in David 1 neither have w^e inheritance in the son of Jesse : to your tents, O Israel: now see to thine own house, David. So Israel departed unto their tents. 1 Kings i. 6. And his father had not displeased him {viz. Adonijak) at any time, in saying. Why hast thou done sol 1 Sam. ii. 29. Wherefore kick ye at my sacri- fices, and at mine offering which I have commanded in my habita- tion, and honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people ] Ver. 30. Where- fore the Lord God of Israel saith, I said indeed, that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever : but now the Lord saith. Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed. Ver. 31. Behold the days come that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thine house. 37 131. P 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. 9 Rom. xii. 10. Be kindly affec- tioned one to another with bro- therly love; in honour preferring one another. 'Rom. xii. 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Ver. 16. Be of the same mind one towards another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. Phil. ii. 3. Let nothing be done through strife or vain- glory ; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Ver. 4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. 132. 'Rom.xiii. 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love. one another- for he that loveth another hath ful- filled the law. ' 2 Tim. iii. 3. Without natural affection, truce-breakers, false ac- cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good. " Acts vii. 9. And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt; but God was with him. Gal. v. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provoking one another, envying one an- other. 2B 290 The La^'ger Catechism. oiie of another;"' and usurping pre-eminence one ovei another.-*" Q. 133. What is the reason annexed to the fifth com- mandmeni, the more to enforce it ? A. The reason annexed to the fifth commaiidment, in these words, That thy days may he long upon the lai^ct ivhich the Lord thy God giveth thee,^ is an express promise o? ir.r.j hie and J ipsperity as far as it shaU serve for God's gloiy and their own good, to all such as keep this commandment." Q. 134. JVhich is the sixth conimandment ? A. The sixth commandment is, Thou shall not kill." Q. 135. What are the duties required in the sixth com- mandment ? A. The duties required in the sixth commandment are, aU careful studies, and lawful endeavours, to preserve the life of ourselves" and others'' by resisting all thought and pur- "^ Numb. xii. 2. And they said, Hath the Lord indeed spoken only by Moses ] hath he not spoken also by us ? And the Lord heard it. Esth. vi. 12. And Mordecai came ag-ain to the king's g^ate : but Ha- man hasted to his house, mourn- ing, and havinor his head covered. Ver. 13. And Haman told Zeresh his wife, and all his friends, every thing that had befallen him. Then said his wise men, and Zeresh his wife, unto him, If Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before him. =^ 3 John, Ver. 9. I wrote unto the church : but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the pre-eminence among them, receiveth us not. Luke xxii. 24. And there was also a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest. 133. V Exod. XX. 12. * Dent. V. 16. Honour thy fa- ther and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee ; that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 1 Kings viii. 25. Therefore now, Lord God of Is- rael, keep with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him, saying, Tliere shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit on the throne of Israel ; so that thy child- ren take heed to their way, that they walk before me, as thou hast walked before me. Eph. vi. 2. Honour thy father and thy mother, (which is the first commandment with promise ;) Ver. 3. That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. 134. " Exod. XX. 13. 135. * Eph. V. 28. So ought men to love their wives as their own bodies : he that loveth his wife loveth himself. Ver. 29. For no man ever yet hated his own flesh ; but nourisheth and che- risheth it, even as the Lord the church. <= 1 Kings xviii. 4. For it was so, when Jezebel cut off the prophets Tilt Larger Catechism. 291 poses/ subduing all passions," and avoiding all occasions/ temptations,^ and practices, which tend to the unjust taking away the life of any f by just defence thereof against of the Lord, that Obadiah took a hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water. '^ Jer. xxvi. 15. But know ye for certain, that if ye put me to death, ye shall surely bring inno- cent blood upon yourselves, and upon this city, and upon the in- habitants thereof: for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto you, to speak all these words in your ears. Ver. 16. Then said the princes, and all the people, unto the priests, and to the prophets, This man is not worthy to die : for he hath spoken to us in the name of the Lord our God. Acts xxiii. 12. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded tog-ether, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, That they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. Ver. 16. And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. Ver. 17. Then Paul called one of the cen- turions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath a certain thing to tell him. Ver. 21. But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. Ver. 27. This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that- he was a Roman. * Eph. iv. 26. Be ye angry, and sin not : let not the sun go down upon your wrath : Ver. 27. Neither give place to the devil. i 2 Sam. ii. 22. And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from following me : wherefore should I smite thee to the ground 1 Deut. xxii. 8. When thou build- est a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence. ff Mat. iv. 6. And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down : — Ver. 7. Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Prov. i. 10. My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. Ver. 11. If they say. Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the inno- cent without cause: Ver. 15. My son, walk not thou in the way with them ; refrain thy foot from their path. Ver. 16. For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood, "1 Sam. xxiv. 12. The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord avenge me of thee ; but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 1 Sam. xxvi. 9. And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and be guilt- less 1 Ver. 10. David said further- more. As the Lord liveth, the Lord shall smite him, or his day shall come to die, or he shall de- scend into battle and perish. Ver. 11. The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against the 2i*2 The Large?' Catechism. violence,' patient bearing of the hand of God," quietness of mind,^ cheerfuhiess of spirit;'" a sober use of meat," Jiord's anointed. Gen. xxxvii. 21. And Reuben heard it, and he de- livered him out of their hands, and said, Let us not kill him. Ver. 22. And Reuben said unto them. Shed no blood, but cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him : that he might rid him out of theii- hands, to deliver him to his fat>e* again. * Psal. Ixxxii. 4. Deliver the poor and needy ; rid them out of the hand of the wicked. Pro v. xxiv. 11. If thou forbear to de- liver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain : Ver. 12. If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not: doth not he that pondereth the heart consider iti and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it ] and shall not he render to every man according to his works ] 1 Sam. xiv. 45. And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great sal- vation in Israel ? God forbid : as the Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of his head fall to the ground : ff,r he hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jo- nathan, that he died not. * James v. 7. Be patient there- fore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the hus- bandman waiteth for the pre- cious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he re- ceive the early and latter rain. Ver. 8. Be ye also patient; establish your hearts : for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. Ver. 9. Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned : behold, the Judge standeth before the door. Ver. 10. Take, my bre- thren, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering af- fliction, and of patience. Ver. 11. Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lore ; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. Htb. xii, 9. Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh which cor- rected us, and we gave them re- verence : shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live] ' 1 Thes. iv. 11. And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your ov/n business, and to work with your own hands, as we command- ed you. 1 Pet. iii. 3. Whose adorning, let it not be that out- ward adorning — Ver. 4. But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. Psal. xxxvii. 8. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath : fret not thyself in any wqse to do evil. Ver. 9. For evil-doers shall be cut off; but those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth. Ver. 10. For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. Ver. 11. But the meek shall inherit the earth ; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. "* Prov. xvii. 22. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine : but a broken spirit drieth the bones. " Prov. XXV. 16. Hast thou found honey ] eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be 7%e Larger Catechism. 293 drink," physic,^ sleep,' labour,'" and recreations;* by- charitable thoughts,* love," compassion,"' meekness, gentle- ness, kindness f peaceable,'' mild and courteous speeches filled therewith, and vomit it. Ver. 27. It is not good to eat much honey : — ° 1 Tim. V. 23. Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach's sake, and thine often infirmities. p Isa. xxxviii. 21. For Isaiah had said. Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaster upon the boil, and he shall re- cover. 9 Psal. cxxvii. 2. It is vain for you to rise up early, to sit up late, to eat the bread of sorrows; for so he giveth his beloved sleep. »■ Eccl. V. 12. The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 2 Thess. ! iii. 10. For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, That if any would not work, neither should he eat. Ver. 12. Now them that are such we command, and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with fjuietness they work, and eat their own bread. Prov. xvi. 26. He that laboureth, laboureth for him- self; for his mouth crave th it of him. ' Eccl. iii. 4. A time to weep, and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn, and a time to dance. Ver. 11. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time : also he hath set the world in their heart. — ' 1 Sam. xix. 4. And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his ser- vant,— Ver. 5. For he did put his life in his hand, and slew the Phi- listine, and the Lord wrought a great salvation for all Israel : thou sawest it, and didst rejoice; where- fore then wilt thou sin against in- nocent blood, to slay David with- out a cause ? 1 Sam. xxii. 13. And Saul said unto him, Why have ye conspired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, — Ver. 14. Then Ahimelech an- swered the king, and said. And who is so faithful among all thy servants as David, which is the king's son-in-law, and goeth at thy bidding, and is honourable in thine house "? " Rom. xiii. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. "' Luke X. 33. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and w^hen he saw him, he had com})assion on him, Ver. 34. And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. * Col. iii. 12. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kind- ness, humbleness of mind, meek- ness, long-suffering; Ver. 13. For- bearing one another, and for- giving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any : even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. V James iii. 17. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and 2 c 2 ii)4 The Lu?'ger Catechism. and behaviour f forbearance, readiness to be reconciled, patient bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting good for evil ;" comforting and succouring the distressed, and protecting and defending the innocent." Q. 136. What are the sins forbidden in the sixth com- ma ndment 7 A. The sins forbidden in the sixth commandment are, all ^rood fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. * 1 Pet. iii. 8. Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion f>ne of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: Ver. 9. Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but contrari- wise, blessing: knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. Ver. 10. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak n© guile. Ver. 11. Let him eschew evil, and do good : let him seek peace, and ensue it. Prov. XV. 1. A soft answer turn- eth away wrath : but grievous words stir up anger. Judges viii. 1. And the men of Ephraim said unto him, Why hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not when thou wentest to fight with the Midianitesl And they did chide with him sharply. Ver. 2. And he said unto them. What have I done now in comparison of you ] Is not the gleaning of the grapes of Eph- raim better than the vintage of Abi- pzer? Ver. 3. God hath delivered into your hands the princes of Mi- dian, Oreb and Zeeb; and what was I able to do in comparison of you ? Then their anger was abated toward him when he had said that. ** Mat. v. 24. Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and ofTei thy gift. Eph. iv. 2. With all lowliness and meekness, with long- suflfering, forbearing one anotht'> in love. Ver. 32. And be ye kinc' one to another, tender-hearted forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath for- given you. Rom. xii. 17. Recom- pense to no man evil for evil, — Ver. 20. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Ver. 21. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. * 1 Thess. V. 14. Now we ex- hort you, brethren, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feeble- minded, support the weak, be pa- tient toward all men. Job xxxi. 19. If 1 have seen any perish fo? want of clothing, or any poor without covering: Ver. 20. If his loins have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep. Mat. xxv. 35. For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I Avas a stran- ger, and ye took me in : Ver. 36. Naked, and ye clothed me ; I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Prov. xxxi. 8. Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction. Ver. 9. Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the causiB of the poor and needy. The Larger Calechisni. 295 takh g away the life of ourselves,'' or of others/ except in case of public justice/ lawful war/ or necessary defence f the neglecting or withdrawing the lawful and necessary means of preservation of life f sinful anger/ hatred,* envy/ 136. " Acts xvi. 28. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm; for we are all here. ** Gen. ix. 6. Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed : for in the image of God made he man. ^ Numb. XXXV. 31. Moreover, ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is guilty of death; but he shall be surely put to death. Ver. 33. So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are : for blood it defileth the land ; and the land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but by the blood of him that shed it. / Jer. xlviil. 10. Cursed be he that doeth the work of the Lord deceitfully, and cursed be he that keepeth back his sword from blood. Deut. Chap. xx. thr^mgh- out. Ver. 1. When thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest horses and chariots, and a people more than thou, be not afraid of them ; for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, &c. s Exod. xxii. 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall no blood be shed for him. Ver. 3, If the sun be risen upon him, there shall be blood shed for him ; for he should make full restitution : if he have nothing, then he shall be sold for his theft. * Mat. XXV. 42. For I was a Imnjered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: Ver. 43. I was a stranger, and 5'-e took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. James ii. 15. If a bro- ther or sister be naked, and desti- tute of daily food, Ver. 16. And one of you say unto th2m. Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; notwithstanding ye give them not those things wiiich are needful to the body, what doth it profit? Eccl. vi. 1. Tiiere is an evil Vvhich I have seen under the sun, and it is common among m.en : Ver. 2. A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it : this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. • Mat. V. 22. But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. * 1 John iii. 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. Lev. xix. 17. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. ' Prov. xiv. 30. A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy tho rottenness of the bones. 296 Tlie Larger' Catechism. desire of revenge ;"* al] excessive passions/ , immoderate use of meat, drink,^ labour,^ and re- distracting cares creations' ',^ provoking words/ oppression/ quarrelling/ striking, woundmg,"' and whatsoever else tends to the de- struction of the life of any.^ '^ Rom. xii. 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. " Eph. iv. 31. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking, be put away from you, with all malice. " Mat. vi. 31. Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat] or what shall we drink 1 or wherewithal shall we be clothed 1 Ver. 34. Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. p Luke xxi. 34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeit- ing, and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day come upon you unawares. Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day; net in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 9 Eccl. xii. 1'2. And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of makitig many books there is no end, and much study is a weari- ness of the flesh. Eccl. ii. 22. For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun ] Ver. 23. For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief: yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. "■ Isa. V. 12. And the harp and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither conside' the opera- tion of his hands. * Prov. XV. 1. A soft answer turneth away wrath : but grievous words stir up anger. Prov. xii. 18. There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword : but the tongue of the wise is health. ' Ezek. xviii. 18. As for his fa- ther, because he cruelly oppressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his people, lo, even he shall die in his iniquity. Exod. i. 14. And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field: all their ser- vice, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour. ^ Gal. V. 15. But if ye biie and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one ot another. Prov. xxiii. 29. Who hath wo] who hath sorrow? who hath contentions'? who hath babbling] who hath wounds with- out cause] ^ Numb. XXXV. 16. And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a mur- derer : the murderer shall surely be put to death. Ver. 17. And if he smite him with throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer: the murderer shall surely be put t& death. Ver. 18. Or if he smite him with a hand- weapon of wood wherewith he may die, and h< The Larger Catechism. 297 Q. 137. Which is the seventh commandment 7 A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shall not commit adultery y Q. 138. What are the duties required in the seventh com- mandment ? Ji. The duties required iri the seventh commandment are, chastity in body, mind, affections,* words," and be- haviour ;'' and the preservation of it in ourselves and others ;'' watchfuhiess over the eyes and all the senses ;" temperance,' keeping of chaste company,-^ modesty in ap- die, he is a murderer: the mur- derer shall surely be put to death. Ver. 21. Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die : he that smote him shall surely be put to death; for he is a murderer: the reveng-er of blood shall slay the murderer when he meeteth him. * Exod. xxi. from Verse 18, to the end. [^Containing laws for smiters, for a hurt by chance, for an ox that goreth, and for him that is an occadon of harm. '\ 137. y Exod. XX. 14. 138. M Thess. iv. 4. That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour. Job xxxi. 1. I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I think upon a maid ? 1 Cor. vii. 34. There is a dif- ference also between a wife and a viro^in : the unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit ; but she that is mar- ried careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. * Col. iv. 6. Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man. '' 1 Pet. iii. 2. While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. 38 ' 1 Cor. vii. 2. Neverthe- less, to avoid fornication, let every man . have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Ver. 35. And this I speak for your own profit, not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that ye may attend upon the Lord with- out distraction. Ver. 3G. But if any man think that he be- haveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sin- neth not : let them marry. ^ Job xxxi. 1. I made a covenant with mine eyes; why then should I think upon a maid 1 ' Acts xxiv. 24. And after cer- tain days when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. Ver. 25. And as he rea- soned of righteousness, tempe- rance, and judgment to come, Fe- lix trembled. — / Prov. ii. 16. To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words: Ver. 17. Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God Ver 18. For her house inclineth unto death, and her 29S The Larger Catechism. parel f marriage by those that have not the gift of conti- nency," conjugal love/ and cohabitation ;^ diligent labour in our callings ;* shunning all occasions of uncleanness, and resisting temptations thereunto. "" Q. 139. What are the sins forbidden in the seventh com 'iuandinent ? Ji. The sins forbidden in the seventh commandment, besides the neglect of the duties required," are, adulteiy, fornication," paths unto the dead. Ver. 19. None that go unto her return again, nei- ther take they hold of the paths of life. Ver. 20. That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous. ^ 1 Tim. ii. 9. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shameface'l- ness and sobriety : not with broj- dered hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array. '' 1 Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Ver. 9. But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. • Prov. V. 19. Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe ; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times, and be thou ravished always with her love. Ver. 20. And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman, and embrace the bosom of a stranger? * 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them ac- cording to knowledge, giving ho- nour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 'Prov. xxxi. 11. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. Ver. 27. She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness. Ver. 28. Her children rise up, and call her blessed : her husband also, and he praiseth her. "» Prov. v. 8. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house. Gen. xxxix. 8. But he refused, and said unto his master's wife. Behold, my master wotteth not what is with me in the house, and he hath committed all that he hath to my hand. Ver. 9. There is none greater in this house than I ; neither hath he kept back any thing from me but thee, because thou art his wife : how then can I do this great wickedness, and sin against God] Ver. 10. And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hear- kened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. 139. " Prov. V. 7. Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and de- part not from the words of my mouth. " Heb. xiii. 4. Marriage is ho- nourable in all, and the bed un- defiled ; but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Gal. V. 19, Now the works of the flesh are manifest, w^hich are these • Adultery, fornication, uncleanness lasciviousness. The Larger Catechism. 2S9 rape, incest/ sodomy, and all unnatural lusts ;« all unclean imaginations, thoughts, purposes, and affections ;*" all cor- rupt or filthy communications, or listening thereunto ;* wan- ton looks,' impudent or light behaviour, immodest apparel ;" P 2 Sam. xiii. 14. Howbeit, he would not hearken unto her voice ; but being- strong-er than she, forced her, and lay with her. 1 Cor. V. 1. It is reported com- monly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. "■ Rom. i. 24. Wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- ness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves. V'er. 26. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their women did change the natural use unto that which is against nature : Ver. 27. And like- wise also the men, leaving the na- tural use of the woman, burned in their lust one tow^ard another, men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. Lev. XX. 15. And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death : and ye shall slay the beast. Ver. 16. And if a woman approach unto any beast, and lie down there- to, thou shalt kill the woman and the beast: they shall surely be put to death : their blood shall be upon them. »■ Mat. V. 28. But I say unto you. That whosoever looketh on a wo- man to lust after her, hath com- mitted adultery with her already in his heart. Mat. xv. 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, for- nications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies. Col. iii. 5. Mor- tify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetous- ness, which is idolatry. * Eph. V. 3. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints : Ver. 4. Neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- ing, nor jesting, which are not convenient ; but rather giving of thanks. Prov. vii. 5. That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words. Ver. 21. With her much fair speech she caused him to yield, with the flat- tering of her lips she forced him. Ver. 22. He goeth after her straightway as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the cor- rection of the stocks. ' Isa. iii. 16. Moreover, the Lord saith. Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks, and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet. 2 Pet. ii. 14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can- not cease from sin ; beguiling un- stable souls : — " Prov. vii. 10. And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of a harlot, and subtile of heart. Ver. 13. So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an im- pudent face said unto him, — ShjO The Larger Calechlsm. prohibitini: of lawful/" and dispensing with unlawful mar riages f allowing, tolerating, keeping of stews, and resort- ing to them;" entangling vows of single life,^ undue delay of marriage;" having more wives or husbands than one at the «» 1 Tim. iv. 3. Forbidding to marry, and cornmandincr to abstain from meats, which God hath cre- ated to be received with thanks- giving of them which believe and know the truth. * Lev. xviii. from Verse 1, to 21. Mark vi. 18. For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. Mai. ii. 11. Judah hath dealt treacherously, and an abomina- tion is committed in Israel and in Jerusalem : for Judah hath pro- faned the holiness of the Lord which he loved, and hath mar- ried the daughter of a strange god. Ver. 12. The Lord will cut off the man that doeth this; the master and the scholar out of the tabernacles of Jacob, and him that offereth an offering unto the Lord of hosts. y 1 Kings XV. 12. And he took away the Sodomites out of the land, and removed all the idols that his fathers had made. 2 Kings xxiii. 7. And he brake down the houses of the Sodomites that were by the house of the Lord, where the women wove hang- ings for the grove. Deut. xxiii. 17. There shall be no whore of the daughters of Israel, nor a Sodomite of the sons of Israel. Ver. 18. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow : for even both these are abomination unto '>he Lord thy God. Lev. xix. '29. Do not prostitute thy daugh- ter, to cause her to be a whore ; lest the land fall to whoredom, i and the land become full of wick- I edness. Jer. v. 7. How shall I I pardon thee for this] thy children i hive forsaken me, and sworn by j them that are no gods : when I I had fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and as- sembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses. Prov. vii. 24. Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the w^ords of my mouth. Ver. 25. Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths. Ver. 26. For she hath cast down many wounded : yea, many strong men have been slain by her. Ver. 27. Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death. * Mat. xix. 10. His disciples say unto him. If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. Ver. 11. But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. ° 1 Cor. vii. 7. For I would that all men were even as I myself: but every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this man- ner, and another after that. Ver. 8. I say therefore to the unmar* ried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. Ver. 9. But if they cannot contain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. Gen. xxxviii. 26. And Judah acknowledged them, and said. She hath been more righteous than I : because that I gave her not to Shelah my son. And he knew her again no more. The Larger Catechism. 1^01 same time ;* unjust divorce/ or desertion f idleness, glut- tony, drunkenness,* unchaste company;^ lascivious songs, books, pictures, dancings, stage plays f and all other pro- '' Mai. ii. 14. Yet ye say, Where- fore "? Because the Lord hath been witness bet-veen thee and the wife of thy youth, against whom thou hast dealt treacherously: yet is she thy companion, and the wife of thy covenant. Ver. 15. And did not he make onel Yet had he the residue of the Spirit. And wherefore one ? That he might seek a godly seed. There- fore take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth. Mat. xix. 5. And said, For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh. <= Mai. ii. 16. For the Lord, the God of Israel, saith, that he hateth putting away: for one covereth violence with his garment, saith the Lord of hosts : therefore take heed to your spirit, that ye deal not treacherously. Mat. v. 32. But I say unto you. That whoso- ever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adul- tery. <* 1 Cor. vii. 13. But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. Ver. 13. And the woman which hath a husb?nd that be- lieveth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. ' Ezek. xvi. 49. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister So- dom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness, was in her and in her daughters ; neither did she strengthen the hands of the poor and needy. Prov. xxiii. 30. They that tarry long at the wine, they that go to seek mixed wine. Ver. 31. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. Ver. 32. At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder. Ver. 33. Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and thine heart shall utter perverse things. i Gen. xxxix. 10. And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to lie by her, or to be with her. Prov. v. 8. Re- move thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house. ff Eph. V. 4. Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. Ezek. xxiii. 14. And that she increased her whoredoms: for when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the images of the Chal- deans portrayed with vermilion Ver. 15. Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceeding in dyed attire upon their heads, all of them princes to look to, after the manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, the land of their na- tivity : Ver. 16. And as soon as she saw them with her eyes, she doted upon them, and sent mes- sengers unto them into Chaldea. Isa. xxiii. 15. And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall 2 C 302 Tht Larger Catechism. vocations to, or acts of uncleanness, either in ourselves r? others." Q. 140. Which is the eighth commandment? A. The eighth commandment is, Thou slialt not steal} Q. 141. What are the duties required in the eighth commandment ? A. The duties required in the eighth commandment are, truth, faithfuhiess, and justice in contracts and com- merce between man and man ;'' rendering to every one his be forgotten seventy years, ac- cording to the days of one king : after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as a harlot. Ver. 16. Take a harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten, make svv^eet me- lody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. Ver. 17. And it shall come to pass, after the end of seventy years, that the Lord will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth. Isa. iii. 16. Moreover, the Lord saith. Be- cause the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched- forth necks, and wanton eyes, walking, and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling v.itn their feet:— Mark vi. 22. And Avhen the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and them that sat with him, the king said unto the dam- sel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. Rom. xiii. 13. Let us walk ho- nestly, as in the day ; not in riot- ing and drunkenness, not in cham- bering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 1 Pel. iv. 3. For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, ban- quetings, and abominable idola- tries. '• 2 Kings ix. 30. And M'hen Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it ; and she painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window. Com- pared with Jer. iv. 30. And when thou art spoiled, what wilt thou dol though thou clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deck- esi thee with ornaments of gold, though thou rendest thy face with painting, in vain shalt thou make thyself fair, thy lovers will de- spise thee, they will seek thy life. And with Ezek. xxiii. 40. And furthermore, that ye have sent for men to come from far, unto whom a messenger was sent; and, lo, they came, for whom thou didst wash thyself, paintedst thine eyes, and deckedst thyself with ornaments. 140. » Exod. XX. 15. 141. * Psal.xv. 2. Hethatwalk- eth uprightly, and worketh right- eousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. Ver. 4. — He that sweareth to his ow^n hurt, and changeth not. Zech. vii. 4. Then came the word of the Lord of hosts unto me, saying, Ver. 10. — Oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor ; and let none of you ima- gine evil against his brother in The Lars-er Catechism. 303 due;^ restitution of goods unlawfully detained from the right owners thereof;'" giving and lending freely, according to our abilities, and the necessities of others;" moderation of our judgments, wills, and affections concerning worldly goods ;" Lord, the half of my noods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. " Luke vi. 30. Give to every m_2n that asketh of thee : and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. Ver. 38. Give, and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be mea- sured to you again. 1 John iii. 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of com- passion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole steal no more ; but rather let him la- bour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that need- eth. Gal. vi. 10. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. " 1 Tim. vi. 6. But godliness with contentment is great gain. Ver. 7. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. Ver. 8. And having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. Ver. 9. But they that will be rich fall into temptation, and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drov/n men in de- struction and perdition. Gal. vi. 14. But God forbid that I should your he?.rt. Zech. viii. 16. These are the things that ye shall do : Speak ye eveiy man the truth to his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates. Ver. 17. And let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour, and love no false oath : for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lord. ' Rom. xiii. 7. Render therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to w to whom honour. "* Lev. vi. 2. If a soul sin, and commit a trespass against the Lord, and lie unto his neighbour in that which was delivered him to keep, or in fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath deceived his neighbour ; Ver. 3. Or have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and sweareth falsely ; in any of all these that a man doeth, sinning therein : Ver. 4. Then it shall be, because he hath sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he hath deceit- fully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or the lost thing which he found. Ver. 5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely; he shall even re- store it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, in the day of his Irespass-oflfering. Compared with Luke xix. 8. And Zaccheus stood and said unto- the Lord, Behold, 304 The Larger Catechism. a provident these things sustentatioii a lawful call unnecessary ments;'" and care and study to get,^ keep, use, and dispose which are necessary and convenient for the of our nature, and suitable to our condition ;* ing,'' and diligence in it f frugality ;' avoiding law-suits," and suretiship, or other like engage- an endeavour, by all just and lawful means, to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. p 1 Tim. V. 8. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 9 Prov. xxvii. from Verse 23. to the e7id. Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds. Ver. 24. For riches are not for ever. Eccl. ii. 24. There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink, and that he should m.ake his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also 1 saw, that it was from the liandofGod. Eccl. iii. 12. I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. Ver. 13. And also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God. 1 Tim. vi. 17. Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high- minded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to en- joy : Ver. 18. That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to com- municate. Isa. xxxviii. 1. In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death : and Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, came unto him, and said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Set thine house in order ; for thou shalt die, and not live. Mat. xi. 8. Be- hold, they that wear soft clothing are in king's houses. »■ 1 Cor. vii. 20. Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. Gen. ii. 15. And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. Gen. iii. 19. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou re- turn unto the ground. * Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth. Prov. X. 4. He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand : but the hand of the diligent maketh rich. ' John vi. 12. When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the fragments that re- main, that nothing be lost. Prov. xxi. 20. There is a treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwelling of the wise : but a foolish man spend- eth it up. "1 Cor. vi. from Ver. 1 to 9. Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints ? &c. ^ Prov. vi. from Ver. 1 to 6. My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger, thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, &c. Prov. xi. 15. He that is surety for a stranger shall smart The Larsrer Catechism. 305 procure, preserve, and further the wealth and outward estate of others, as well as our own.*" Q. 142. What are the sins forbidden in the eighth com- mandment? A. The sins forbidden in the eighth commandment, be- sides the neglect of the duties required,^ are, theft,* rob- bery," man-stealing,* and receiving any thing that is for it; and he that hateth sureti- ship, is sure. ^ Lev. XXV. 35. And if thy bro- ther be vi^axen poor, and fallen in decay vi^ith thee, then thou shalt relieve him ; yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he may live with thee. Deut. xxii. 1. Thou shalt not see thy brother's ox or his sheep go astray, and hide thyself from them; thou shalt in any ease bring them again unto thy brother. Ver. 2. And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto thine own house, and it shall be with thee until thy brother seek after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again. Ver. 3. In like manner shalt thou do with his ass, and so shalt thou do with his raiment; and with all lost things of thy brother's, which he hath lost, and thou hast found, shalt thou do likewise: thou mayest not hide Ihyself. Ver. 4. Thou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again. Exod. xxiii. 4. If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. Ver. 5. If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. 3a Gen. xlvii. 14. And Joseph ga- thered up all the money that was found in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for the corn which they bought: and Jo- seph brought the money into Pha- raoh's house. Ver. 20. And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them : so the land became Pharaoh's. Phil. ii. 4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Mat. xxii. 39. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 142. y James ii. 15. If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food; Ver. 16. And one of 3'^ou say unto them. Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit] 1 John iii. 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him,how dwelleth the love of God in himT ^ Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole steal no more ; but rather — " Psal. Ixii. 10. Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery : — ^ 1 Tim. i. 10. {The law was made) for whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with 2 c2 306 The Larger CatecJiism. stolen;" fraudulent dealing,'^ false weights and measures,' removina: land marks/ injustice and unfaithfulness in con- ^ op- tracts between man and man,' or pressiou, m extortion," usury/ bribery,' matters of trust ;" vexatious lawsuits," mankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is eontriry to sound doctrine. '^ Prov. xxix. 24. Whoso is part- ner with a thief hateth hjs own soul : he heareth cursing-, and be- wrayeth it not. Psal. 1. 18. When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him. — '^ 1 Thess. iv. 6. That no man g-o beyond and defraud his bro- ther in any matter ; because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you, and testified. « Prov. xi. 1. A false balance is abomination to the Lord : but a just weight is his delight. Prov. XX. 10. Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the Ijord. f Deut. xix. 14. Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's land- mark, which they of old time have set in thine inheritance. — Prov. xxiii. 10. Remove not the old land-mark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless. s Amos viii. 5. Saying, When will the new-moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the sab- bath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small, and the shekel great, and falsi- fying the balances by deceit ] Psal. xxxvii. 21. The wicked bor- roweth, and payeth not again. — '' Luke xvi. 10. He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. Ver. 11. If therefore ye have n<^t been faith- ful in the unrighteous m^immon, who will commit to 3'^our trust the true riches'? Ver. 12. And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, wlio shall give you that which is your own ? * Ezek. xxii. 29. The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy ; yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully. Lev. XXV. 17. Ye shall not there- fore oppress one another ; but thou shalt fear thy God : for I am the Lord your God. * Mat. xxiii. 25. Wo unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites! for ye make clean the out- side of the cup and of the plat- ter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. Ezek. xxii. 12. hi thee have they taken gifts to shed blood : thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God. ' Psal. XV. 5. He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taketh reward against the inno- cent.— "» Job XV. 34. For the congre- gation of hypocrites shall be deso- late, and fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery. " 1 Cor. vi. 6. But brother go- eth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. Ver. 7. Now therefore there is utttrl5 a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another : why do ye not rather take wiong I The Larger Catechism. .^07 unjust enclosures and depopulations ;" engrossing commodi- ties to enhance the price ;^ unlawful caUings,'' and aU other unjust or sinful ways of takin,^^ or withholding from our neighbour what belongs to him, or of enriching ourselves:'' covetousness ;■"' inordinate prizing and affecting worldly goods ;^ distrustful and distracting cares and studies in get- ting, keeping, and using them ;" envying at the prosperity of why do ye not rather suffer your- selves to be defrauded ? Ver. 8. Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Prov. iii. 39. Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. Ver. 30. Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. " Isa. V. 8. Wo unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth ! Micah ii. 2. And they covet fields, and take them by violence ; and houses, and talvp them away : so they op- press a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. p Prov. xi. 26. He that with- holdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. ' Acts xix. 19. Many also of them which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men; and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. Ver. 24. For a certain man, named Demetrius, 2l silver-smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; Ver. 25. Whom he called together, with the workmen of like occu- pation, and said. Sirs, ye know- that by this craft we have our wealth. '■ Job XX. 19. Because he hath oppressed, and hath forsaken the poor ; because he hath violently taken away a house which he builded not. James v. 4. Behold, the hire of the labourers, which have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth ; and the cries of them which have reaped are en- tered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. Prov. xxi. 6. The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. * Luke xii. 15. And he said unto them, Take heed, and be- ware of covetousness : for a man's life consisteth not in the abun- dance of the things which he pos- sesseth. ' 1 Tim. vi. 5. Perverse dis- putings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, sup- posing that gain is godliness : from such withdraw thyself. Col. iii. 2. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. Prov. xxiii. 5. Wilt thou sot thine eyes upon that which is not ] for riches certainly make themselves wings, they fly away as an eagle towards heaven. Psal. Ixii. 10. — If riches increase, set not your heart upon them. " Mat. vi. 25. Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. 308 The Lar2;cr Catechism. others;'" as likewise idleness,""' prodigality, wasteful gaming, and all other ways whereby Ave do unduly prejudice our own outward estate,^ and defrauding ours Jives of the due use and comfort of that estate which God hath given us.* Q. 143. Which is the ninth comm.midment ? Jl. The ninth commandment is, Thou shalt not hear false witness against thy neighbour." Q. 144. What are the duties required in the ninth com- mandment') A. The duties required in the ninth commandment, are, the preserving and promoting of truth between man and man/ and the good name of our neighbour, as well as our is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? Ver. 31. Therefore take no thought, say- ing, What shall we eat? Ver. 34. Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take thought for the things of it- self: sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Eccl. v. 12. The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich w'ill not suffer him to sleep. ■^ Psal. Ixxiii. 3. For I was en- vious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. Psal. xxxvii. 1. Fret not thyself because of evil-doers, neither be thou en- vious against the workers of ini- quity. Ver. 7. Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him : fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked de- vices to pass. =^ 2 Thess. iii. 11. For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busy-bodies. Prov. xviii. 9. He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster. y Prov. xxi. 17. He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man; he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. Prov. xxiii. 20. Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters of flesh. Ver. 21. For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty ; and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. Prov. xxviii. 19. He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread : but he that foUoweth after vain persons shall have poverty enough. * Eccl. iv. 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second ; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his la- bour, neither is his eye satisfied with riches, neither saith he. For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good ? This is also vanity; yea, it is a sore travail. Eccl. vi. 2. A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and ho- nour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he de- sireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stran- ger eateth it ; this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 1 Tim. v. 8. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an in- fidel. 143. " Exod. XX. 16. 144. ^ Zech. viii. 16. These are the things that ye shall do : Speak The Larger Catechism. 309 own '," appearing and standing for the truth f and from the heart/ sincerely/ freely,^ clearly," and fully/ speaking the truth, and only the truth, in matters of judgment and justice," and in all other things whatsoever / a charitable ye every man the truth to his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates. "=3 John,Ver. 12. Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself; yea, and we also bear record, and ye know that our record is true. ^ Prov. xxxi. 8. Open thy mouth for the dumb, in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruc- tion. Ver. 9. Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy. « Psal. XV. 2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteous- ness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. / 2 Chron. xix. 9. And he charged them, saying. Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. s 1 Sam. xix. 4. And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said unto him. Let not the king sin against his servant, against David ; because he hath not sinned against thee, and because his works have been to thee-ward very good. Ver. 5. For he did put his life in his hand, and slew the Philistine, and the Lord wrought a great salva- tion for all Israel : thou sawest it, and didst rejoice : wherefore then wilt thou sin against inno- cent blood, to slay David without a cause ] ^ Josh vii. 19. And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel,"and make confession un- to him; and tell me now wha^ thou hast done, hide it not from me. »■ 2 Sam. xiv. 18. Then the king answered and said unto the wo- man. Hide not from me, I pray thee, the thing that I shall ask thee. And the woman said. Let my lord the king now speak. Ver. 19. And the king said, Is not the hand of Joab with thee in all this ? And the woman answered and said. As thy soul liveth, my lord the king, none can turn to the right hand or to the left from aught that my lord the king hath spoken: for thy servant Joab, he bade me, and he put all these words in the mouth of thine handmaid. Ver. 20. To fetch about this form of speech hath thy ser- vant Joab done this thing: and my lord is wise, — * Lev. xix. 15. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment : thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honour the person of the mighty ; but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour. Prov. xiv. 5. A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies. Ver. 25. A true witness de- livereth souls : but a deceitful wit- ness speaketh lies. ' 2 Cor. i. 17. When I there- fore was thus minded, did I use lightness % or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that vfith me there should be yea, yea, and nay, nayl Ver. 18. But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea 310 The Larger Catechism. esteem of our neighbours ;"* loving, desiring, and rejoicing in their good name ;" sorrowing for," and covering of their infirmities f freely acknowledging cf their gifts and graces,' defending their innocency ;'* a ready receiving of a good report/ and unwillingness to admit of an evil report/ con- and nay. Eph. iv. 25. Where- fore, putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neigh- bour : for we are members one of another. ^ Heb. vi. 9. But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak, 1 Cor. xiii. 7. {Charity) beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. " Rom. i. 8. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 2 John, Ver. 4. 1 rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children walk- ing in truth, as we have received a commandment from the Father. 3 John, Ver. 3. Fori rejoiced great- ly when the brethren came and tes- tified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. Ver. 4. 1 have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. " 2 Cor. ii. 4. For out of much affliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, I but that ye might know the love I which 1 have more abundantly unto ' you. 2 Cor. xii.21. And lest when | I come again, my God will humble me among you, ?nd that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and ha-^e nr^*. ^epented of the uncleannesp, ^r\^ f